infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercossion_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v â—…ttered_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o quodnon_fw-fr sic_fw-la est_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la say_v 121._o augustine_n ut_fw-la existimemus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la incommunicabilis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la interpellare_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la dictum_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quia_fw-la interpellare_fw-la sanctos_fw-la facit_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tentat_fw-la vos_fw-fr deus_fw-la vester_n ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la si_fw-it diligatis_fw-la eum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n incommunicable_a and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o god_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n be_v but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o enable_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v say_v your_o god_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n supra_fw-la vires_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la sacere_fw-la cum_fw-la 120._o deo_fw-la colloquium_fw-la nisi_fw-la adsit_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n unless_o the_o virtue_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o in_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n judas_n v._n 20._o for_o whereas_o many_o grace_n and_o duty_n 29._o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v above_o our_o own_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n effect_v they_o all_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o prayer_n psal._n 10._o 17._o that_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o it_o be_v he_o that_o anoint_v our_o blind_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o touch_v our_o senseless_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v our_o misery_n and_o want_n that_o in_o true_a humility_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v pour_v forth_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v with_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o suppllcation_n that_o make_v our_o freeze_a and_o benumb_a heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o do_v cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n final_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o prayer_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o be_v both_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o unable_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prayer_n by_o neglect_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n but_o in_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o these_o quest._n thing_n may_v stand_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n i_o answer_v god_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n answ._n work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o grace_n desire_v and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o desire_n and_o yet_o prayer_n go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n or_o feel_n of_o either_o of_o both_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o invocation_n now_o follow_v the_o accidental_a which_o private_a be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a invocation_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o of_o a_o parish_n or_o college_n of_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o make_v special_a account_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n some_o one_o man_n can_v avail_v so_o much_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o public_a where_o the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o ascend_v together_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o one_o faggot-stick_a to_o the_o â—…lame_n of_o the_o whole_a faggot_n or_o bundle_n so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la est_fw-la fortior_fw-la force_v unite_v be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o a_o threefold_a cable_n be_v hardly_o break_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v bountiful_o promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v exclude_v thence_o have_v think_v themselves_o banish_v from_o the_o presâ—…nce_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o his_o face_n it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o cain_n and_o so_o he_o esteem_v it_o gen._n 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v banish_v he_o from_o that_o earth_n which_o hâ—…d_v receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n v_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n v_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o punishment_n he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n face_n we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o when_o he_o have_v liberty_n he_o rejoycee_v in_o nothing_o more_o for_o the_o first_o read_v psal._n 27._o and_o 42._o and_o 84._o in_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psal._n 42._o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n their_o st_z for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 4._o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n languish_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o oppressor_n he_o may_v have_v go_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n
effectual_a prayer_n for_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o desire_v we_o want_v neither_o can_v we_o fervent_o ask_v that_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o we_o can_v earnest_o desire_v that_o whereof_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_o 5._o 31._o and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v nihil_fw-la appetit_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la nothing_o affect_v what_o it_o have_v therefore_o this_o i_o say_v be_v presuppose_v if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n say_v s._n james_n let_v he_o 5._o ask_v it_o for_o if_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o to_o want_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6._o 8._o here_o therefore_o they_o offend_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o mean_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o store_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o such_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o to_o give_v they_o this_o day_n their_o daily_a bread_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v that_o whereof_o they_o find_v no_o want_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o secure_a who_o although_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a yet_o be_v lukewarm_a with_o the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3._o 17._o &_o feel_v no_o want_n think_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o second_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o pharisaical_a and_o popish_a justiciaries_n for_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o feel_v no_o want_n either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o pray_v usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la out_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o sense_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n to_o the_o stomach_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n which_o i_o speak_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o bodily_a want_n we_o be_v many_o time_n but_o too_o sensible_a thereof_o but_o of_o spiritual_a want_v many_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o be_v miserable_a they_o feel_v no_o misery_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o without_o it_o neither_o will_v we_o serious_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o regard_v we_o we_o will_v not_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o we_o do_v not_o want_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v except_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n and_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v compati_fw-la that_o be_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o pati_fw-la or_o feel_v any_o want_n how_o can_v we_o desire_v he_o â—…isereri_fw-la to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v ourselves_o miseri_fw-la to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v for_o thence_o have_v misericordia_fw-la the_o name_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v we_o away_o empty_a luke_n 1._o 55._o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n luke_n 18._o 14._o expose_v to_o his_o curse_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v special_a regard_n unto_o we_o isai._n 66._o 2._o and_o 57_o 15._o and_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n psal._n 34._o 18._o yea_o such_o he_o call_v to_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o â—…ohn_n 7._o 37._o such_o he_o pronounce_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o that_o we_o may_v attein_v to_o this_o sight_n and_o want_n sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o want_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o misery_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 3._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v melt_v within_o we_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josias_n do_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n by_o which_o we_o may_v bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n from_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n arise_v the_o second_o suply_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v our_o want_n supply_v and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n â—…n_fw-mi prayer_n that_o some_o place_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n therein_o &_o so_o read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n ch_z 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a â—…ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avaâ—…leth_v much_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o efficacy_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a for_o as_o augustine_n say_v dignior_fw-la scquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la quem_fw-la 121._o ferventior_fw-la affectus_fw-la praecedit_fw-la a_o more_o worthy_a effect_n follow_v which_o a_o more_o fervent_a affection_n precede_v this_o pray_n with_o earnest_a desire_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a significant_a phrase_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v mighty_o jon._n 3._o 8._o lift_v up_o of_o our_o prayer_n iâ—…ai_n 38._o 14._o this_o be_v also_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n like_o water_n lam._n 2._o 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o isâ—…elites_n be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o to_o have_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n make_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v for_o his_o first-begotten_a zech._n 12._o 10._o for_o as_o augustine_n 121._o say_v plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plùs_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plùs_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o business_n be_v effect_v better_o with_o groan_n than_o word_n with_o weep_v rather_o then_o speak_v this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o r._n thess._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v with_o epaphras_n col._n 4._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 30._o by_o which_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v jacob_n prevail_v with_o god_n as_o hosea_n teach_v chap._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a which_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 21._o this_o fervent_a desire_n therefore_o be_v fervent_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v attein_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attein_v unto_o it_o be_v first_o because_o it_o desire_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n second_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n three_o in_o our_o preparation_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n
be_v use_v in_o prayer_n concern_v the_o voice_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o quest._n it_o be_v needful_a in_o prayer_n see_v the_o lord_n hear_v as_o well_o and_o regard_v more_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o this_o do_v elias_n signify_v 1._o king_n 18._o 27._o when_o he_o mock_v baal_n priest_n say_v cry_v aloud_o he_o be_v a_o god_n insinuate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o can_v hear_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v aloud_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o answ._n voice_n be_v needful_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v and_o respect_v especial_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o other_o with_o who_o we_o pray_v &_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o it_o may_v convenient_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o one_o alone_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o use_v the_o inward_a speech_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o when_o the_o outward_a speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n can_v be_v use_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v or_o perceive_v of_o other_o for_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o secret_a as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 6._o 6._o lest_o we_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v occasion_v to_o pray_v by_o ourselves_o alone_o in_o presence_n of_o other_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o heart_n use_v no_o voice_n nor_o make_v any_o outward_a show_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n which_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v reward_v open_o thus_o abraham_n servant_n stand_v at_o the_o well_o unto_o which_o be_v ordinary_a resort_n pray_v in_o his_o heart_n gen._n 24._o 45._o and_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o people_n exod._n 14._o 15._o and_o nehemiah_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n neh._n 2._o 4._o and_o annah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o eli_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o otherwise_o in_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o in_o prayer_n with_o other_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v present_a can_v consent_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v edify_v thereby_o unless_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o prayer_n our_o duty_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o worship_n god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o all_o our_o member_n and_o power_n so_o especial_o by_o our_o tongue_n and_o speech_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n above_o other_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v but_o also_o the_o instrument_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o tongue_n call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 16._o 7._o and_o 108._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v that_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n moreover_o as_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v serve_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o contain_v the_o cogitation_n from_o wander_v about_o other_o matter_n and_o of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n as_o that_o first_o the_o voice_n or_o cry_v with_o the_o voice_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o prayer_n itself_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 66._o 17._o and_o 77._o 1._o and_o 142._o 1._o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o invocation_n be_v careful_a to_o mention_v the_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o psal._n 71._o 23_o 24._o and_o 119._o 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n for_o which_o cause_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v call_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos._n 14._o 2._o three_o david_n pray_v lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 14_o 15._o but_o here_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o with_o our_o voice_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n respect_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o cry_n come_v not_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o hos._n 7._o 13_o 14._o no_o though_o man_n shall_v cry_v loud_a in_o his_o ear_n ezek._n 8._o 18._o the_o voice_n use_v in_o prayer_n be_v either_o inarticulate_a or_o articulate_v the_o inarticulate_a be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o time_n do_v best_o express_v their_o desire_n by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n the_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o fervent_a spirit_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 27._o for_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 38._o 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_a be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n psal._n 56._o 8._o plerunque_fw-la 121._o hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plùs_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la plùs_fw-la sletu_fw-la quam_fw-la affatu_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o business_n be_v act_v more_o with_o groan_n then_o with_o word_n more_o with_o weep_v then_o with_o speech_n hezekiah_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n and_o do_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isai._n 38._o 14._o the_o articulate_a voice_n be_v the_o external_a speech_n itself_o whereby_o the_o prayer_n be_v express_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n the_o word_n quality_n and_o the_o form_n for_o the_o quantity_n we_o must_v not_o affect_v prolixity_n as_o though_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o word_n we_o do_v 1._o look_v to_o be_v hear_v neither_o may_v we_o use_v any_o superfluity_n of_o word_n or_o idle_a repetition_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v all_o battology_n in_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o 7._o which_o theophylact_v interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d futilitie_n hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a and_o unseasonable_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n for_o as_o the_o etymologist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v compound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o battus_n a_o certain_a grecian_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o adorn_v image_n with_o long_a and_o tedious_a inscription_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a repetition_n for_o so_o ovid_n also_o speak_v of_o he_o montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la sc_n battus_n erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbosity_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o prayer_n to_o use_v multitude_n of_o word_n and_o idle_a repetition_n with_o this_o conceit_n that_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v second_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o heathen_a the_o heathen_a affect_a prolixity_n and_o use_v superfluity_n of_o word_n and_o idle_a repetition_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o for_o their_o much_o babble_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o why_o must_v not_o christian_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o god_n on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v most_o unlike_a the_o heathen_a might_n well_o imagine_v concern_v their_o god_n the_o best_a whereof_o be_v man_n decease_v that_o by_o multitude_n of_o word_n they_o
meditate_a of_o psal._n 142._o 2._o effundam_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la meditationem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n between_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o of_o both_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 24._o 63._o some_o read_v that_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v other_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v both_o first_o meditate_v and_o theâ—…â—…ay_o now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v prayer_n we_o fit_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n must_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o and_o first_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o backward_o in_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o those_o reason_n which_o before_o we_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psal._n 103._o 1._o that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o ourselves_o but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o other_o we_o must_v before_o hand_n meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v likewise_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o our_o own_o unworthinsse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o humility_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o excellency_n profit_n necessity_n of_o those_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o alacrity_n and_o further_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n before_o not_o use_v we_o be_v to_o meditate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o 1._o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i_o will_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n after_o the_o actioâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n prayer_n as_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o invocation_n do_v especial_o require_v whereof_o in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o admonition_n in_o general_n may_v be_v give_v that_o when_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n call_v upon_o god_n we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o end_v our_o prayer_n as_o we_o end_v epistle_n with_o a_o vâ—…le_n bid_v the_o lord_n farewell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n come_v again_o as_o though_o we_o have_v then_o end_v our_o task_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o think_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o corrupt_a way_n for_o howsoever_o we_o cease_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v as_o untoward_a child_n and_o unchaste_a wife_n who_o though_o in_o absence_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o lewd_o yet_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n by_o their_o demure_a carriage_n in_o presence_n but_o we_o be_v continual_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o if_o after_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n we_o play_v the_o lewd_a child_n even_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o vanity_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o can_v this_o but_o great_o amaze_v we_o against_o we_o shall_v pray_v again_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n whether_o you_o respect_v that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v sin_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o prayer_n past_a be_o i_o that_o man_n who_o so_o late_o call_v upon_o god_n make_v such_o show_n of_o piety_n pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o appear_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n with_o what_o affiance_n can_v i_o lift_v up_o these_o cye_n unto_o god_n that_o behold_v vanity_n these_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o commit_v such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o david_n use_v to_o meditate_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7._o 21._o inefficax_n est_fw-la petitio_fw-la cum_fw-la precatur_fw-la cyprian_n deum_fw-la sterilis_fw-la oratio_fw-la i._o sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la petition_n be_v uneffectual_a when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o barren_a prayer_n that_o be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o do_v pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o concâ—…rning_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sound_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a first_o because_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sâ—…n_v rom._n 14._o 23._o second_o for_o what_o we_o do_v elther_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n thereof_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o unlawful_a three_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n viz._n that_o god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v grant_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v rather_o a_o threatnâ—…ng_n than_o a_o promise_n four_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o but_o to_o ask_v evil_a thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n five_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o evil_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 50._o who_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o six_o if_o we_o ask_v good_a thing_n we_o have_v assurance_n to_o menandeâ—…_n be_v hear_v matth._n 7._o 11._o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o behalf_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prey_n o_z which_o be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o what_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v nor_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o give_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o point_n for_o now_o it_o may_v will_n be_v demand_v how_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o much_o less_o to_o conceive_v a_o acceptable_a prayer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o much_o less_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o
3._o 38._o and_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o so_o every_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o for_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o quest._n whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n two_o answ._n way_n either_o essential_o or_o personal_o essential_o when_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o personal_o when_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o deut._n 32._o 6._o isai._n 63._o 16._o but_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n &_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o yet_o this_o speech_n be_v more_o peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o yet_o so_o as_o in_o worship_v he_o we_o joint_o worship_v the_o other_o two_o who_o as_o they_o be_v â—…ll_v one_o in_o essence_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a concur_v also_o in_o all_o action_n towards_o we_o so_o they_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v worship_v o_o god_n thou_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n to_o thou_o we_o present_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o son_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v our_o father_n isai._n 9_o 6._o &_o so_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v regenerate_v we_o deut._n 32._o 6._o and_o to_o either_o of_o they_o may_v our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v act_v 7._o 59_o so_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o any_o or_o to_o all_o the_o person_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o or_o to_o two_o of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 11._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n it_o be_v 1._o evident_a that_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o to_o who_o we_o may_v not_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n without_o blasphemy_n we_o can_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n jer._n 31._o 9_o sum_n israeli_n pater_fw-la i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n second_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n 2._o of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o for_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o calvine_n cum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la praetendimus_fw-la when_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n dare_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o if_o none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o then_o much_o less_o can_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n in_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 18._o call_n upon_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o unable_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n here_o therefore_o first_o be_v they_o refute_v who_o think_v 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v lawful_o direct_v their_o prayer_n either_o to_o angel_n 1._o or_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o name_n father_n be_v oppose_v isai._n 63._o 16._o or_o to_o their_o image_n sâ—…ying_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n our_o father_n jer._n 2._o 27._o if_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n than_o any_o earthly_a parent_n and_o also_o all-sufficient_a why_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o can_v either_o accuse_v he_o of_o unkindness_n or_o object_n want_v of_o power_n unto_o he_o second_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n then_o 2._o ought_v we_o with_o boldnâ—…sse_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o neither_o do_v we_o need_v any_o other_o mediation_n then_o of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o of_o redemption_n so_o also_o of_o intercession_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 26._o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n add_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o duty_n in_o prayer_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v come_v 1._o in_o reverence_n as_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o in_o dutiful_a thankful_a and_o son-like_a affection_n acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n of_o adoption_n who_o when_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n 16._o have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o 1._o god_n 3._o in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n not_o only_o that_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o father_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v in_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o without_o faith_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o he_o but_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 3_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n 13._o soever_o we_o ask_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v affect_v as_o a_o good_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n yea_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a parent_n as_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v great_a isai._n 63._o 16._o psal._n 27._o 10._o isai._n 49._o 15._o matth._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 13._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o deâ—…y_v the_o less_o pater_fw-la quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d filiis_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la what_o will_v the_o father_n deny_v to_o his_o son_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v already_o to_o be_v our_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v sâ—…_n love_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v his_o child_n how_o shall_v hâ—…_n not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a love_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o his_o heir_n &_o provide_v we_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o pretium_fw-la for_o a_o price_n so_o he_o reserve_v himself_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o father_n
pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 4._o in_o son-like_a submission_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o and_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n submit_v ourselves_o thereto_o know_v that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o we_o for_o the_o best_a duty_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o for_o see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o ought_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o all_o godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o deut._n 32._o 6._o nun_n ipse_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n 6._o that_o have_v buy_v thou_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o displease_v he_o we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n john_n 8._o 42._o and_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-member_n 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o luke_n 6._o 36._o we_o must_v patient_o and_o meek_o bear_v affliction_n as_o fatherly_a chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bastard_n rather_o than_o son_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 27._o 10._o isai._n 63._o 16._o here_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o use_v these_o word_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n with_o son-like_a reverence_n faith_n affection_n submission_n nor_o in_o their_o life_n behave_v themselves_o as_o god_n child_n for_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o honour_v he_o nor_o fear_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o nor_o follow_v he_o nor_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o chastisement_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n his_o son_n you_o be_v who_o work_n you_o do_v john_n 8._o 39_o 48._o and_o john_n also_o say_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whâ—…soever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o lâ—…veth_v not_o his_o brother_n see_v deut._n 32._o 5_o 6._o our_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o â—…o_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n only_o otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o father_n give_v i_o &_o c._n but_o out_o of_o verse_n 6._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n as_o well_o for_o private_a as_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o but_o for_o what_o other_o for_o all_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o â—…reation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o they_o also_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 122._o 6._o o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o say_v militant_a upon_o earth_n for_o unto_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a our_o saviour_n do_v accommodate_v this_o prayer_n as_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o â—…ily_a bread_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o noâ—…_n lead_v â—…s_n into_o temptation_n when_o as_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o show_v themselves_o not_o impious_a only_o but_o also_o ridiculous_a use_v concern_v prayer_n first_o whereas_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o call_v god_n prayer_n father_n not_o only_o of_o other_o faithful_a and_o elect_v but_o also_o we_o he_o require_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n therefore_o that_o special_a faith_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v presumption_n whereby_o every_o christian_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n christ_n require_v in_o this_o place_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a but_o also_o my_o father_n i_o can_v in_o truth_n call_v he_o our_o father_n unto_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o whereas_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o call_v another_o upon_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v we_o to_o exercise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o mutual_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o own_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o withal_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o come_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o which_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o want_n as_o it_o become_v those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n but_o also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n heb._n 13._o 3._o therefore_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v faith_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o charity_n towards_o man_n that_o without_o wrath_n and_o dissension_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o say_v sometime_o my_o father_n quest._n my_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a or_o for_o some_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o private_a prayer_n to_o call_v god_n thy_o answ._n father_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o thyself_o beside_o or_o above_o other_o faithful_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o faithful_a man_n may_v seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o common_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 22._o 1._o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o people_n thus_o to_o call_v he_o my_o father_n jer._n 3._o 4_o 19_o and_o christ_n his_o disciple_n matth._n 6._o 6._o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o and_o for_o other_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o thou_o forget_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o god_n child_n for_o as_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o we_o be_v bind_v in_o particular_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o want_n be_v
confirm_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n may_v be_v preseruâ—…d_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v gather_v his_o church_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v enlarge_v it_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o visible_a add_v unto_o it_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v it_o psal._n 122._o 6._o protect_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o grace_n needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o choose_a servant_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n ii_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n come_v by_o mean_n we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v meanâ—…_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o christ_n government_n by_o his_o minister_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o notable_a mean_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o this_o come_n our_o vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n every_o one_o of_o they_o ordinary_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v call_v outward_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o and_o also_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o or_o as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o but_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v matth._n 9_o 38._o that_o god_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n gift_n sufficient_a ephes._n 6._o 19_o that_o he_o will_v clothe_v they_o with_o righteousness_n psal._n 132._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o door_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n col._n 4._o 3._o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v ordinary_o learned_a guide_n and_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o good_a literature_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o seed-plot_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o outward_a mean_n be_v the_o government_n of_o mean_n christ_n by_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v most_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o the_o people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reclaim_v thereby_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n also_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o who_o god_n have_v advance_v that_o they_o may_v be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n isai._n 49._o 13._o for_o who_o also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n josias_n ezechias_n they_o may_v reform_v religion_n defend_v the_o truth_n &_o profession_n of_o it_o suppress_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n punish_v sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o all_o obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a and_o without_o which_o neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o government_n will_v any_o whit_n prevail_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o deut._n 29._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v it_o john_n 16._o 13._o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o he_o teach_v we_o he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16._o 14._o he_o make_v the_o word_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n the_o scripture_n a_o sealeâ—…_n book_n without_o he_o we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v pray_v etc._n etc._n he_o mollifi_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o earnest_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o we_o call_v faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n he_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o mortify_v sin_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n ezech_n 36._o 26_o 27._o work_v in_o we_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o every_o grace_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o isai._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v animate_v thereby_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o fanctify_a spirit_n the_o impediment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o iii_o last_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o come_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o presuppose_v some_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v hinder_v we_o do_v also_o pray_v that_o these_o may_v be_v remove_v the_o impediment_n be_v these_o first_o the_o three_o main_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a oppugner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh._n the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o ruin_n devil_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a revel_v 12._o and_o also_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n while_o this_o strong_a man_n possess_v his_o hold_n that_o be_v every_o natural_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v any_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n than_o he_o bestir_v he_o and_o by_o all_o tentation_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o instrument_n he_o seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o in_o sin_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o carry_v it_o away_o as_o the_o bird_n do_v the_o corn_n which_o fall_n on_o the_o way_n matth._n 13._o 19_o or_o he_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o he_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o defer_v it_o they_o may_v
thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o phrase_n of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n prayer_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o 4._o 16._o isa._n 63._o 10._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v invocation_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o pray_v or_o praise_v in_o which_o general_a sense_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillat_n be_v sometime_o use_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 86._o 1._o isa._n 56._o 7._o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o invocatio_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o proper_o it_o signify_v that_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o 44._o 20._o sometime_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n psal._n 123._o 1._o more_o proper_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o sign_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v lam._n 3._o 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n in_o the_o definition_n the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v set_v prayer_n forth_o both_o the_o general_n which_o logician_n call_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o proper_a in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o difference_n the_o general_a in_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o religious_a speech_n for_o of_o religious_a speech_n there_o be_v two_o special_a sort_n the_o one_o of_o man_n â—…nto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v the_o other_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prayer_n or_o invocation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prophesy_v which_o for_o preach_v be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o for_o invocation_n both_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v 1._o king_n 18._o 29._o with_o 26._o and_o of_o praise_v 1._o chron._n 25._o 1_o 2_o 3._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n and_o because_o the_o religious_a speech_n be_v the_o chief_a speech_n which_o we_o can_v use_v therefore_o as_o preach_v be_v call_v sermo_n so_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v oratio_n but_o where_o i_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_a and_o inward_a the_o inward_a be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a speech_n chief_o or_o only_o but_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o soul_n either_o alone_a when_o in_o prayer_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o use_v as_o gen._n 24._o 45._o exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_v call_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la which_o be_v usual_a in_o meditation_n 1._o and_o be_v sometime_o so_o call_v or_o chief_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v use_v as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v whereupon_o some_o define_v prayer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o speech_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n psal._n 62._o 8._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o as_o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n without_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n in_o truth_n but_o a_o mere_a lip-labour_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o but_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a speech_n to_o note_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n and_o indeed_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v religious_o and_o devout_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a read_n or_o recital_n of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n without_o affection_n without_o devotion_n without_o faith_n but_o a_o religious_a service_n devout_o offer_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o psal._n 119._o 7._o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v describe_v in_o invocation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n contain_v six_o substantial_a point_n necessary_o require_v in_o all_o prayer_n viz._n quis_fw-la quem_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o must_v pray_v who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o in_o who_o name_n in_o what_o manner_n by_o who_o help_n and_o for_o what_o for_o in_o all_o invocation_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o person_n which_o pray_v be_v faithful_a 2._o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o own_o name_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o or_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v more_o full_o 1._o epist._n 5._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o in_o our_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n we_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v and_o require_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n 5._o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o show_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o invocation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v speak_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a as_o namely_o and_o especial_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o do_v either_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o praise_v he_o of_o these_o six_o in_o order_n and_o first_o for_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o that_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la viatorum_fw-la a_o duty_n enjoin_v unto_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a unto_o who_o alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n do_v appeâ—…tein_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v exercitium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n to_o who_o neither_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n nor_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o prayer_n nor_o the_o direction_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v be_v direct_v for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o invocation_n that_o be_v in_o praise_v &_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v
make_v a_o separation_n between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v unto_o ungodliness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o particular_a sin_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n be_v each_o of_o they_o several_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o first_o to_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n isa._n 1._o 15._o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hearé_fw-fr for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o cruelty_n only_o but_o also_o to_o unmercifulnes_n &_o want_v of_o pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v pro._n 21._o 13._o whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n matth._n 5._o 7._o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o will_v say_v here_o i_o be_o isa._n 58._o 9_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n alone_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n hereby_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n before_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o second_o to_o want_v of_o love_n in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o contrariwise_o mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n three_o to_o the_o not-hearing_a or_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a for_o as_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v chap._n 7._o 13._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o john_n 15._o 7._o if_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o lam._n 3._o 44._o but_o if_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 66._o 2._o and_o 34._o 18._o and_o 51._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 17._o if_o man_n choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal._n 145._o 19_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o alone_o who_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o those_o also_o which_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o piety_n do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 9_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o david_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n will_v walk_v upright_o before_o god_n he_o will_v deny_v unto_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 84._o 11._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o purge_v his_o hand_n from_o sin_n jam_fw-la 4._o 8._o and_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o innocence_n psal._n 26._o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o doubt_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 22._o with_o true_a heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la januam_fw-la nobis_fw-la claudit_fw-la a_o evil_a conscience_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o we_o calv._n institut_n 3._o 20._o 7._o §_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o object_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o blessing_n prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n appertein_v to_o this_o corporal_a life_n the_o former_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v never_o bestow_v on_o the_o wicked_a who_o never_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o true_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n ask_v they_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n ask_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v with_o their_o heart_n nor_o labour_n for_o in_o their_o life_n how_o as_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o heart_n desire_v but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n his_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n either_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n or_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n or_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 1._o in_o special_a favour_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n in_o christ_n he_o hear_v his_o faithful_a child_n ever_o subordinate_v their_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n not_o always_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n but_o always_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a under_o which_o condition_n our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o be_v so_o conceive_v they_o be_v ever_o grant_v 2._o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o thus_o he_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o godly_a have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o and_o 145._o 19_o and_o 91._o 15._o and_o 34._o 17_o 19_o so_o have_v not_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 51._o 16._o and_o 18._o 41._o yea_o in_o many_o place_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o threaten_v that_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v both_o turn_n to_o their_o singular_a good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o glorify_v god_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o as_o incorrigible_a isa._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o seek_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n no_o long_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o both_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n through_o their_o own_o default_n turn_v to_o their_o
ruin_n notwithstanding_o deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n when_o man_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o common_a benefit_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n and_o preserver_n as_o be_v testify_v psal._n 107._o where_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v that_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n he_o do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n but_o because_o many_o be_v unthankful_a thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ghost_n do_v as_o oft_o repeat_v this_o exclamation_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v hate_v the_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o time_n do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n he_o do_v deliver_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a exod._n 22._o 23_o 27._o psal._n 22._o 24._o and_o howsoever_o the_o cry_n of_o man_n in_o distress_n can_v many_o time_n besaid_a to_o be_v a_o prayer_n but_o only_o that_o voice_n which_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o grief_n express_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la creaturae_fw-la clamantis_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n cry_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n hear_v the_o same_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 17._o and_o thus_o also_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n and_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n give_v they_o their_o sood_n in_o due_a season_n psal._n 147._o 9_o and_o 104._o 21_o 27_o 28._o and_o 145._o 15._o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v the_o cry_v not_o only_o of_o carnal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o those_o creature_n which_o want_v reason_n yea_o sometime_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o mark_v 8._o 12._o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 3._o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o wicked_a judge_n grant_v unto_o they_o temporal_a thing_n in_o his_o wrath_n which_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o want_v thus_o he_o grant_v flesh_n to_o the_o impenitent_a israelite_n &_o feed_v they_o with_o quail_n but_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v betâ—…een_v their_o tooth_n he_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o grievous_a plague_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a that_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n num._n 11._o 31._o so_o in_o his_o anger_n when_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n he_o grant_v a_o king_n unto_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o hos._n 13._o 11._o and_o thus_o when_o worldling_n who_o heart_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o earthly_a thing_n desire_v and_o beg_v they_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o anger_n give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17._o 14._o where_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o and_o all_o the_o consolation_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o luke_n 6._o 24._o whereas_o to_o they_o that_o first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v that_o which_o principal_o they_o seek_v but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o advantage_n over_o and_o beside_o he_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o so_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o hear_v but_o the_o godly_a in_o temporal_a when_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o hear_v they_o in_o special_a mercy_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la not_o to_o their_o will_n but_o profit_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o he_o hear_v they_o in_o judgement_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la though_o not_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la to_o their_o will_v not_o their_o profit_n impiis_fw-la concedens_fw-la iratus_fw-la quae_fw-la piis_fw-la negat_fw-la propitius_fw-la grant_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o deny_v to_o the_o godly_a chap._n xi_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v invocate_v we_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o be_v god_n where_o we_o be_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n both_o which_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o we_o do_v religious_o invocate_v any_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n we_o commit_v sacrilegious_a idolatry_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o person_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 15._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_n 11._o 2._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o religious_o though_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o precept_n 1._o yet_o it_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o in_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n add_v to_o he_o both_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o blasphemous_a error_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o then_o particular_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n be_v for_o first_o whosoever_o we_o do_v religious_o invocate_v reason_n he_o do_v we_o worship_v and_o adore_v for_o invocation_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n above_o all_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n psal._n 50._o but_o god_n alone_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v for_o the_o exhibit_v of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o any_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o be_v religious_a adoration_n invocation_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n repose_v our_o affiance_n and_o trust_n vow_n oath_n sacrifice_n offer_v to_o any_o creature_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 3._o direct_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o serve_v he_o only_o matth._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o worship_v or_o serve_v against_o which_o allegation_n they_o do_v object_n that_o answer_v the_o word_n do_v appropriate_v not_o adoration_n but_o divine_a worship_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a worship_n be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n rhem._n in_o matth._n 4._o 10._o for_o answer_v of_o which_o shift_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o tempter_n demand_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o which_o demand_v our_o saviour_n may_v have_v yield_v unto_o if_o he_o have_v allow_v this_o popish_a distinction_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o divine_a worship_n and_o religious_a adoration_n for_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adore_v the_o tempter_n as_o he_o require_v because_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_n god_n alone_o thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adoration_n may_v be_v either_o civil_a which_o may_v be_v perform_v to_o creature_n gen._n 23._o 7_o 12._o or_o religious_a
faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n no_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v it_o no_o precept_n that_o enjoin_v it_o no_o promise_n to_o confirm_v it_o no_o example_n to_o commend_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o eckius_fw-la viz._n that_o neither_o it_o be_v warrant_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o father_n decease_a be_v in_o limbo_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o direct_v christian_n to_o invocate_v they_o after_o their_o decease_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v such_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o hope_n because_o none_o but_o god_n be_v either_o omniscient_a or_o omnipresent_v to_o know_v the_o want_n or_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n call_v upon_o they_o nor_o omnipotent_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o solus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evang._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la adorare_fw-la didiciâ—…us_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v why_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o be_v it_o not_o god_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la lib._n 3._o 12._o neque_fw-la adorandum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la prater_fw-la deum_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v except_o god_n alone_o cyrill_n thesaur_n lib._n 2._o 1._o vnanatur_fw-la a_o deiâ—…atis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la ador_n be_v oportet_fw-la there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v chap._n xii_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v any_o creature_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v in_o general_a that_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o now_o more_o special_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n civil_a honour_n indeed_o be_v due_a to_o both_o as_o to_o our_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o religious_a honour_n do_v to_o either_o be_v idolatry_n first_o for_o angel_n our_o fellow-servant_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v be_v adore_v of_o we_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow-servant_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o reason_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 19_o dissuade_v s._n john_n from_o adore_v he_o and_o in_o both_o place_n appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoration_n to_o god_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 18._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o bercave_v they_o 177._o of_o their_o prize_n which_o be_v their_o salvation_n under_o show_n of_o humiliâ—…ie_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n commend_v unto_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n whereunto_o those_o country_n of_o phrygia_n be_v very_o much_o addict_v as_o theodoret_n show_v in_o col._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o mother-citie_n of_o those_o part_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o angel_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o reason_n all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v only_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o help_v we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v we_o otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a james_n 1._o 17._o our_o only_a help_n and_o refuge_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o 124._o 8._o the_o angel_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n who_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v help_v we_o further_o than_o god_n himself_o appoint_v objection_n out_o of_o jos._n 5._o 13._o and_o judg._n 13._o 20._o that_o object_n joshua_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n worship_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n answ._n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o oftentimes_o in_o assume_v form_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n call_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n jos._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n he_o which_o appear_v to_o samson_n parent_n be_v demand_v his_o name_n say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o such_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o he_o for_o manoah_n call_v he_o god_n and_o his_o wife_n term_v he_o jehovah_n now_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o shall_v reason_n appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o to_o they_o which_o neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o know_v we_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o saint_n depart_v neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o know_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o move_v the_o air_n for_o a_o small_a distance_n and_o so_o vanish_v shall_v not_o only_o pierce_v all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o where_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n cease_v if_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o jer._n 17._o 9_o act_n 1._o 24._o that_o they_o know_v we_o not_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 16._o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o eccles_n 9_o 5._o the_o papist_n except_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v papist_n the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o do_v see_v in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o thing_n do_v in_o earth_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v know_v neither_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o this_o glass_n be_v a_o forgery_n of_o their_o forge_v own_o brain_n for_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n then_o be_v it_o most_o simple_a and_o unvariable_a if_o the_o glory_n or_o splendour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o enlighten_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o they_o behold_v this_o light_n shall_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n behold_v then_o that_o he_o which_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n shall_v see_v all_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o second_o that_o god_n acquaint_v they_o with_o our_o answer_v prayer_n make_v to_o they_o which_o they_o understand_v become_v intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o what_o a_o foolish_a circumstance_n be_v this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v direct_o unto_o god_n or_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o in_o prince_n court_n to_o some_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v mediate_v our_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o upshot_n we_o can_v go_v direct_o unto_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o saint_n but_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o our_o prayer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o three_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o saint_n as_o avoid_v god_n but_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v allege_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o love_v the_o adulterer_n not_o as_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o her_o husband_n friend_n for_o religious_a worship_n do_v as_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o conjugal_a love_n unto_o the_o husband_n but_o do_v not_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o invocate_v prescribe_v thereby_o unto_o they_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n and_o thereby_o also_o profess_v themselves_o to_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v do_v they_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o present_v or_o as_o absent_v if_o as_o to_o present_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n disperse_v in_o many_o place_n &_o country_n than_o
it_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 7._o 25._o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o and_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v those_o which_o by_o he_o do_v come_v to_o god_n because_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o yea_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o to_o no_o other_o must_v we_o fly_v ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 7._o 19_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o only_a access_n unto_o god_n those_o that_o leave_v this_o way_n and_o this_o access_n they_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n with_o hope_n or_o comfort_n or_o if_o any_o will_v go_v to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n and_o terror_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n a_o just_a &_o terrible_a judge_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v john_n 14._o 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n 8._o and_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v something_o like_a to_o god_n something_o like_o to_o man_n lest_o be_v in_o both_o like_a to_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o god_n or_o be_v in_o both_o like_a to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o man_n and_o so_o â—…hould_v be_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v mediator_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n christ._n but_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o type_n be_v mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o of_o intercession_n in_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o which_o purpose_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o therein_o represent_v christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o fly_v to_o other_o mediator_n be_v it_o because_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n or_o last_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o we_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o the_o first_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 7._o 25._o if_o the_o second_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o saint_n themselves_o if_o the_o three_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o have_v love_v we_o with_o the_o great_a love_n unto_o which_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v compare_v be_v as_o a_o little_a spark_n to_o agreat_a flame_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o great_a sea_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15_o 16._o he_o gracious_o invit_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o do_v come_v he_o promlse_v not_o to_o reject_v matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 6._o 37._o injurious_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a be_v they_o against_o christ_n esteem_v he_o as_o austere_a and_o seek_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o more_o propitious_a especial_o when_o they_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n but_o beside_o the_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n beside_o the_o sacrilegious_a injury_n offer_v unto_o christ_n beside_o their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o unthankfulness_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n rather_o to_o seek_v to_o other_o mediator_n see_v in_o christ_n nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o by_o his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n gracious_o accept_v whosoever_o he_o love_v &_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n and_o want_n and_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a in_o commend_v our_o suit_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whereas_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o much_o less_o for_o other_o but_o those_o of_o christ._n in_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v and_o gracious_o accept_v they_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n neither_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n or_o want_n and_o all_o the_o love_n they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o either_o by_o commandment_n or_o promise_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o their_o mediation_n but_o always_o have_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o for_o abraham_n or_o david_n fake_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v or_o request_v to_o do_v something_o in_o these_o example_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o be_v interpose_v if_o they_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o superstition_n into_o the_o east-churche_n be_v petrus_n cirapheus_fw-la the_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o in_o the_o west_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n give_v we_o the_o like_a counsel_n to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o themistocles_n for_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v the_o favour_n of_o admetus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o molossi_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n how_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o when_o the_o king_n return_v from_o the_o temple_n hold_v the_o king_n son_n between_o his_o arm_n as_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o chap._n xv._n that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o repose_v their_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o not_o respect_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n or_o demerit_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n the_o which_o include_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o desire_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o a_o belief_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o desire_n we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o belief_n or_o faith_n afterward_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 24._o 2._o by_o his_o promise_n john_n 16._o 23._o and_o 14._o 13_o 14._o 3._o by_o his_o prediction_n john_n 16._o 26._o 4._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v always_o use_v to_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o this_o clause_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o before_o the_o incarnation_n dan._n 9_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v diverse_o figure_v in_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o whereas_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o cover_v the_o ark_n christ_n be_v represent_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n remain_v 2._o hereunto_o tend_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o
be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v 3._o three_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n enter_v the_o sanctuary_n bear_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o name_n and_o on_o his_o breast_n twelve_o stone_n the_o token_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 10._o 19_o apoc._n 8._o 3_o 4._o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o you_o require_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o who_o in_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o he_o alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o appease_v towards_o we_o rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o come_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v dismay_v we_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o on_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v offer_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_a vers_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v as_o ambrose_n say_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 10._o 19_o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n justify_v and_o accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n v_o 33._o who_o therefore_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n who_o can_v condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o and_o with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n perfume_v our_o prayer_n make_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n heart_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 8._o 27._o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o so_o i_o say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o invocation_n be_v a_o religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n prayer_n be_v therefore_o make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o in_o our_o prayer_n those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n this_o and_o the_o former_a point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v because_o aut_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la petis_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la petis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o thou_o pray_v either_o beside_o the_o word_n or_o not_o for_o the_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n the_o duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o internal_a form_n or_o external_a the_o former_a be_v the_o inward_a duty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a the_o outward_a speech_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o speech_n refer_v word_n quantity_n quality_n voice_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v soul._n first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o invocation_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n some_z define_z prayer_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n david_n express_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o 86._o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pour_v 8._o forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o anna_n also_o speak_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n alone_o but_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o to_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 111._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n psal._n 17._o 1._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o pray_n in_o truth_n appear_v reason_n 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o testimony_n even_o now_o cite_v wherein_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o oursoul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n require_v servant_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o 6._o more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o perform_v our_o service_n from_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o soundness_n of_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n therefore_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o and_o with_o lip_n unfeigned_a psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n deut._n 4._o 29._o jer._n 29._o 13._o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o pray_v in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n respect_v especial_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o prayer_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n come_v near_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o howl_v unto_o he_o they_o cry_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v speak_v lie_n hos._n 7._o 13_o 14._o for_o what_o else_o do_v a_o man_n but_o lie_n when_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v
this_o divorce_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n in_o all_o speech_n even_o betwixt_o man_n be_v detestable_a psal._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n speak_v so_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o impious_a ridiculous_a because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v god_n who_o behold_v he_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tongue_n see_v they_o dance_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o net_n impious_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n both_o which_o folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o psalmist_n note_v in_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 78._o 36._o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o slay_v divers_a of_o they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o here_o therefore_o two_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o be_v one_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n the_o other_o pray_v with_o wander_a thought_n he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n who_o lip_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n nor_o his_o word_n with_o his_o desire_n and_o thought_n so_o say_v beda_n labiis_fw-la dolosis_fw-la or_o at_o quis_fw-la cum_fw-la vox_fw-la oris_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la voci_fw-la cordis_fw-la a_o man_n pray_v with_o deceitful_a lip_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n and_o thus_o pray_v every_o one_o which_o ask_v that_o with_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o desire_n with_o his_o heart_n and_o pretend_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v which_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v or_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o whereof_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v either_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n or_o himself_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n before_o god_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o with_o david_n to_o pray_v with_o unfeigned_a lip_n psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n to_o speak_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 15._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o reins_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o speak_v dissemble_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o psal._n 139._o 2._o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o we_o will_v make_v conscience_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o man_n who_o see_v no_o further_a than_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v this_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o sour_v our_o prayer_n embrace_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n set_v the_o lord_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o try_v the_o heart_n thus_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o upright_a heart_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o desire_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v pray_v with_o thought_n wander_a thought_n which_o fault_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n partly_o from_o our_o own_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o the_o worldly_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o neither_o have_v reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v nor_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a god_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o man_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v their_o wiâ—…s_n and_o cogitation_n together_o so_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v derive_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o when_o they_o do_v speak_v before_o any_o who_o they_o do_v reverence_n or_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v unfeigned_o set_v upon_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v will_v we_o suffer_v our_o cogitation_n to_o wander_v about_o trifle_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n advise_v above_o all_o observation_n observe_v and_o keep_v our_o heart_n prov._n 4._o 23._o that_o they_o wander_v not_o from_o god_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v nihil_fw-la cord_n fugacius_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o fugitive_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 27._o we_o may_v find_v our_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o psal._n 86._o 11._o that_o they_o go_v not_o astray_o after_o vanity_n let_v we_o resist_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o grace_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o lâ—…t_v we_o also_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 141._o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o neither_o our_o mind_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o vanity_n nor_o our_o tongue_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n be_v rash_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o minâ—…_n do_v indite_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o musician_n finger_n will_v run_v over_o a_o song_n which_o he_o have_v be_v use_v to_o play_v although_o his_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v so_o in_o prayer_n the_o tongue_n will_v run_v over_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o utter_v though_o the_o mind_n be_v rove_a about_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o howsoever_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o require_v a_o actual_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o purpose_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o beginning_n therein_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o their_o practice_n and_o not_o their_o practice_n to_o god_n word_n yet_o see_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la segnitia_fw-la abalienari_fw-la &_o capi_fw-la ineptis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecaris_fw-la quasi_fw-la sit_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la debeas_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la loquaris_fw-la quomodo_n tâ—…_n audiri_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la postulas_fw-la cum_fw-la teâ—…ipse_n non_fw-la audias_fw-la vis_fw-fr enim_fw-la deum_fw-la memorem_fw-la tui_fw-la cum_fw-la rogas_fw-la eùm_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la memor_fw-la tui_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la that_o be_v what_o a_o negligent_a sloth_n be_v this_o to_o be_v alienate_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o foolish_a cogitation_n and_o profane_a when_o thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v something_o else_o which_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v on_o then_o of_o that_o whereof_o thou_o speak_v with_o god_n how_o do_v thou_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v thou_o when_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o hâ—…are_v thyself_o for_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o thou_o ask_v see_v thou_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o thyself_o and_o so_o g._n baldwin_n 1399_o quomodo_n se_fw-la audiri_fw-la postulat_fw-la â—…ui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n &_o quidloquatur_fw-la ignorat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la orare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la orat_fw-la si_fw-la vagatione_fw-la distrahatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la
aliud_fw-la cogitare_fw-la debet_fw-la animus_n orantis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la precatur_fw-la that_o be_v how_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v not_o hear_v himself_o &_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v who_o pray_v with_o bend_a knee_n if_o he_o be_v distract_v with_o wander_a thought_n and_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v aught_o to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o be_v pray_v and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n si_fw-mi corpore_fw-la f._n humi_fw-la prostrato_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la incassum_fw-la nugante_fw-la mens_fw-la totam_fw-la domum_fw-la &_o forum_n circumeat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la talis_fw-la dicere_fw-la poterit_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la precatus_fw-la sit_fw-la nam_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la totam_fw-la colligens_fw-la animamsuam_fw-la &_o nil_fw-la habens_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la common_a say_v in_o ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la transferens_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la pellens_fw-la humanam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o body_n lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o mouth_n vain_o trifle_v the_o mind_n wander_v throughout_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o market_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o recollect_v his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n but_o may_v whole_o raise_v himself_o into_o heaven_n and_o banish_v all_o humane_a cogitation_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fault_n itself_o and_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o this_o fault_n and_o a_o care_n to_o shun_v it_o for_o when_o at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n have_v wander_v in_o prayer_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o join_v into_o one_o speech_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o which_o do_v sound_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o we_o will_v make_v such_o a_o speech_n i_o say_v nor_o according_a to_o malachi_n rule_n to_o our_o prince_n but_z to_o any_o man_n who_o we_o regard_v which_o we_o be_v not_o abash_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o two_o fault_n oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o latter_a though_o a_o foul_a fault_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o david_n that_o our_o heart_n forsake_v we_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o as_o augustine_n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n ipso_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la elevare_fw-la mentem_fw-la seculi_fw-la paramus_fw-la insertis_fw-la inanibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la adterrena_fw-la plerunque_fw-la dejicimur_fw-la in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n vain_a thought_n be_v insert_v we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cast_v down_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n wherein_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o wander_a prayer_n as_o though_o suâ—…h_a wander_a thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v we_o also_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n but_o if_o we_o come_v with_o upright_a heart_n intend_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o god_n though_o sometime_o our_o devotion_n be_v hinder_v with_o wander_a thought_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o this_o infirmity_n through_o god_n mercy_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o chap._n xvii_o of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_o in_o prayer_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o require_v in_o the_o soul_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v more_o particular_o require_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mind_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n knowledge_n 1._o of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o god_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v 2._o of_o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o invocation_n do_v utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o first_o we_o must_v know_v god_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 14._o therefore_o david_n exhort_v his_o son_n solomon_n â—…_n chron._n 28._o 9_o first_o to_o know_v then_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o knowledge_n be_v mere_a will-worship_n and_o superstition_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v religion_n or_o piety_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o that_o devotion_n be_v blind_a superstition_n knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n without_o which_o we_o wander_v into_o will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o theresore_n as_o of_o god_n there_o be_v knowledge_n require_v so_o also_o of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o it_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v unless_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n unless_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o do_v know_v it_o col._n 3._o 16._o second_o there_o be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n matth._n 20._o 22._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o our_o breath_n and_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n and_o not_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v see_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 89._o 16._o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la 99_o qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la curramus_fw-la ergò_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la non_fw-la eam_fw-la sinâ—…_n intellectu_fw-la fundamus_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la jubilare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la ut_fw-la vox_fw-la nostra_fw-la sola_fw-la jubileâ—…_n &_o cor_fw-la non_fw-la jubilet_fw-la sonus_n enim_fw-la cordis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n which_o understand_v the_o joyful_a sound_n let_v we_o therefore_o haste_n say_v he_o after_o this_o happiness_n let_v we_o understand_v this_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o vent_v it_o our_o without_o understanding_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o our_o voice_n only_o shall_v make_v this_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v understanding_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o exhort_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v ourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v in_o general_n require_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o edify_v thereby_o which_o without_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v can_v be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n exhort_v we_o psal._n 47._o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n though_o diverse_o translate_v do_v in_o every_o sense_n require_v understanding_n in_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n whether_o you_o read_v it_o sing_v praise_n every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n or_o sing_v
praise_n understand_v by_o or_o with_o understanding_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signifiâ—…th_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o divers_a psalm_n sing_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o you_o may_v according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o instruct_v and_o edify_v yourselves_o and_o other_o here_o therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n the_o former_a fault_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o tongue_n rome_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o first_o for_o public_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o west-churche_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o although_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reaâ—…on_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o only_o stiff_o retain_v and_o 9_o maintain_v it_o but_o also_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o this_o express_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o first_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v that_o the_o sacred_a service_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n know_v and_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n for_o what_o he_o there_o teach_v he_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v_o 37._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o popish_a shift_n use_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n but_o 14._o of_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o edify_v not_o why_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v they_o not_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o hide_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o bushel_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a divine_a service_n of_o god_n the_o church_n as_o well_o pray_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v v_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v object_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o themselves_o know_v not_o and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n they_o pray_v but_o their_o mind_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v be_v unfruitful_a namely_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o answ._n tongue_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v though_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o conceive_v for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a gift_n to_o they_o and_o other_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o homil._n 35._o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o tongue_n edify_v no_o body_n not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v say_v he_o with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o v_o 4._o which_o very_o can_v be_v except_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n 14._o meaning_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o himself_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o edifi_v himself_o but_o to_o the_o hearer_n who_o understand_v he_o not_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n to_o pray_v in_o affection_n without_o understanding_n himself_o but_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o other_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o phrase_n v_o 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o the_o people_n of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o public_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o they_o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n under_o this_o pretence_n public_a prayer_n be_v make_v object_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n which_o may_v be_v as_o available_a for_o they_o in_o a_o other_o language_n as_o in_o their_o own_o if_o god_n understand_v or_o regard_v no_o language_n but_o answ._n latin_a there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o answer_n but_o all_o tongue_n be_v alike_o know_v &_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n much_o less_o of_o tongue_n again_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o own_o prayer_n the_o minister_n do_v pray_v but_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v v_o 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o every_o one_o unlearned_a in_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o he_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o stead_n but_o he_o that_o fill_v or_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o so_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n moreover_o why_o be_v speech_n use_v at_o all_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o thereunto_o for_o speech_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n necessary_a at_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o make_v for_o they_o but_o word_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v use_v that_o the_o people_n both_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o edify_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o speaker_n and_o add_v their_o consent_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a so_o augustine_n 1._o opus_fw-la est_fw-la locutione_n in_fw-la publicis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la speech_n be_v needful_a in_o public_a prayer_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v their_o prayer_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v be_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v v_o 16._o 2._o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o v_o 6._o such_o a_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n v_o 9_o that_o be_v say_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o &_o his_o understanding_n be_v unprofitable_a v_o 14._o so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 278._o that_o be_v when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n so_o that_o no_o man_n so_o pray_v with_o the_o profit_n of_o another_o so_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a unto_o you_o three_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o general_a the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o this_o particular_a v_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a say_n of_o augustine_n 8._o nemo_fw-la â—…dificatur_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v four_o all_o
back_o this_o i_o knâ—…w_o for_o god_n be_v for_o i_o psal._n 86._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o desire_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o also_o with_o persuasion_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 16._o 23._o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o desire_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n appear_v both_o testimony_n by_o testimony_n &_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v how_o shall_v be_v please_v god_n who_o god_n do_v not_o please_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n reason_n and_o cheerful_a heart_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n john_n 14._o 6._o nor_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o through_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n 12._o and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o christ_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o without_o faith_n we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v that_o be_v with_o faith_n i_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 116._o 10._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v available_a and_o acceptable_a jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o 5._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n matth._n 21._o 22._o if_o you_o believe_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o more_o general_a faith_n or_o the_o special_a this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n object_n etc._n etc._n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o papist_n without_o special_a revelation_n for_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n yet_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o not_o qualis_fw-la erit_fw-la ista_fw-la oratio_fw-la o_fw-la domine_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o exaudire_fw-la i_o velis_fw-la dubius_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la anxietate_fw-la premor_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confugio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la succurras_fw-la what_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o or_o no_o but_o because_o i_o be_o press_v with_o anxiety_n i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a help_v i_o vide_fw-la calv._n instit._fw-la 3._o 20._o 12._o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unworthy_a answ._n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v not_o on_o our_o own_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n justify_v we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v unperfect_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27_o 33_o 34._o and_o perfume_a the_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n revel_v 8._o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o humility_n require_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a humility_n reverence_n and_o heartiness_n the_o first_o respect_v ourselves_o the_o second_o god_n the_o three_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o do_v invocate_v for_o the_o first_o that_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v humile_fw-la which_o be_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n where_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v abase_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o nullity_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o compare_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o as_o less_o than_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v annihilate_v himself_o phil._n 2._o 7._o for_o this_o cause_n prayer_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n 632._o define_v prayer_n thus_o oratio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la devotio_fw-la i._o conuersio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la &_o humilem_fw-la affectum_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a affection_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v â—…xamples_n with_o humility_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o wilâ—…_n cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal._n 7._o 12._o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a luke_n 18._o 9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi come_v in_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n the_o publican_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o a_o brave_a manner_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n like_o other_o man_n the_o publican_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o speed_v better_a the_o humble_a sinner_n or_o the_o proud_a justitiarie_n the_o publican_n go_v home_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n remain_v in_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 9_o 41._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o accord_v psal._n 138._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v a_o far_o off_o psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v meaning_n that_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n
regard_v it_o esa._n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a esa._n 57_o 15._o ecclus_n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v behold_v to_o execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o humility_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o reward_n of_o humility_n be_v riches_n glory_n and_o life_n and_o spiritual_a prov._n 3._o 34._o grace_n prov._n 11._o 4._o wisdom_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o final_o blessedness_n matth._n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o james_n chap._n 4._o 10._o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o and_o of_o peter_n 1._o epist_n 5._o 6._o to_o deck_v ourselves_o inward_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o godly_a we_o may_v observe_v godly_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v most_o abase_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v request_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sodomite_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n because_o by_o his_o wrest_n in_o prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n confess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sun_n go_v back_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o and_o likewise_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o like_a faith_n in_o israel_n matth._n 8._o 8._o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n that_o great_a be_v her_o faith_n confess_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o israelite_n mat._n 15._o 27._o the_o repent_v prodigal_a receive_v to_o favour_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n luke_n 15._o 21._o the_o publican_n who_o go_v home_o justify_v show_v 13._o great_a sign_n of_o humility_n let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o all_o pharisaical_a &_o popish_a justiciaries_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o paul_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o humble_a &_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o which_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a even_o as_o child_n we_o can_v attein_v but_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a as_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 14._o 3_o 4._o now_o these_o two_o grace_n whereof_o i_o have_v last_o speak_v together_o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v necessary_o go_v together_o for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n &_o we_o be_v so_o to_o have_v affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o disclaim_v all_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o here_o therefore_o they_o offend_v 1._o who_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n for_o which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o object_n allege_v their_o own_o piety_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o david_n psal._n 86._o 2._o hezekiah_n isa._n 58._o 3._o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o allege_v answ._n their_o own_o piety_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o strip_v he_o where_o it_o be_v of_o all_o praise_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la dignationem_fw-la divinam_fw-la allegant_fw-la they_o allege_v not_o their_o own_o dignity_n but_o god_n acceptance_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o godly_a they_o allege_v their_o piety_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o 1._o john_n 3._o 22._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la quin_fw-la accepta_fw-la d._n gratia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la donet_fw-la orandi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la constituat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la conferunt_fw-la haec_fw-la promissa_fw-la dona_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quae_fw-la tribuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sperentur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ampliora_fw-la that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o grace_v receive_v do_v give_v confidence_n in_o pray_v for_o none_o ought_v in_o it_o to_o place_v their_o trust_n of_o obtain_v but_o these_o gift_n promise_v do_v only_o confer_v this_o that_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o hope_v for_o great_a more_o particular_o for_o david_n pâ—…ayer_n preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o on_o who_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v david_n that_o his_o son_n if_o they_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o crown_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v this_o message_n to_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v have_v yet_o no_o issue_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o intreat_v the_o lord_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o may_v not_o die_v without_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o day_n for_o fifteen_o year_n in_o which_o time_n god_n grant_v he_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o 2._o those_o that_o pray_v ambitious_o to_o be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o such_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 5._o nisi_fw-la humilitas_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la 56._o bene_fw-la fecimus_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &_o comitetur_fw-la &_o consecuta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o praeposita_fw-la quam_fw-la intueamur_fw-la &_o apposita_fw-la cui_fw-la adhaereamus_fw-la &_o imposita_fw-la quâ_fw-la reprimamur_fw-la j_o be_o nobis_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la bono_fw-mi facto_fw-la gaudentibus_fw-la totum_fw-la extor_fw-la quet_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la superbia_fw-la vitia_n quip_n cetera_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la superbia_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rectè_fw-la factis_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la laudis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la amittantur_fw-la unless_o humility_n do_v precede_v accompany_v and_o follow_v all_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v well_o do_v and_o be_v prepose_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o oppose_v that_o we_o may_v adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o impose_v that_o
thereby_o we_o may_v be_v repress_v pride_n will_v wring_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n all_o we_o have_v do_v while_o we_o rejoice_v of_o our_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n for_o other_o viâ—…es_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o sinful_a action_n but_o pride_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o good_a deed_n lest_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v laudable_o do_v be_v lose_v by_o our_o greedy_a covet_v of_o praise_n 3._o those_o that_o pray_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n as_o the_o brownist_n be_v proud_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o such_o variety_n as_o to_o use_v no_o set_a form_n nor_o twice_o to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 4._o those_o that_o by_o their_o prayer_n look_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n for_o prayer_n make_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a conceit_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n chap._n xx._n of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o david_n both_o advice_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v and_o practice_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v trust_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o thou_o will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o a_o earthly_a majesty_n how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v six_o wing_n whereof_o two_o pair_n serve_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n &_o their_o foot_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 3._o thereby_o betoken_v their_o wonderful_a reverence_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o inhabit_v these_o house_n of_o clay_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o we_o reverence_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v in_o majesty_n most_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v luke_n 12._o for_o greatness_n or_o infiniteness_n rather_o in_o every_o place_n and_o therefore_o present_a with_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o to_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v for_o knowledge_n omniscient_a and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o what_o disposition_n and_o affection_n we_o do_v come_v before_o he_o for_o holiness_n and_o justice_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n final_o who_o be_v as_o malachi_n speak_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v chap._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o say_v we_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v but_o especial_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o according_o do_v speak_v think_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v become_v his_o presence_n and_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n and_o the_o judge_n all_o light_a behaviour_n all_o wander_a thought_n be_v far_o remove_v and_o abandon_v and_o we_o for_o the_o time_n be_v elevate_v above_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n suppose_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o perform_v the_o like_a exercise_n with_o they_o you_o see_v our_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v our_o practice_n do_v not_o we_o vile_a wretch_n when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n behave_v ourselves_o many_o time_n with_o less_o reverence_n or_o regard_v then_o if_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v our_o superior_a insomuch_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a advice_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v respect_v our_o weakness_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v hear_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v carnal_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o more_o than_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v and_o that_o we_o want_v those_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n have_v heb._n 11._o 27._o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a now_o to_o move_v we_o both_o to_o humility_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o consider_v as_o solomon_n advise_v eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o 9_o and_o we_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n base_a and_o vile_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mould_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o unto_o both_o these_o we_o be_v excite_v psal._n 95._o which_o be_v prefix_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o our_o liturgy_n v_o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v heartiness_n devotion_n or_o ardour_n prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o the_o wise_a solomon_n give_v that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cold_a or_o careless_a this_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n be_v fervency_n or_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n in_o thanksgiving_n alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v wing_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v before_o god_n this_o be_v call_v lift_v up_o our_o prayer_n isai._n 37._o 4._o jer._n 7._o 16._o here_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v coldness_n when_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n without_o sense_n either_o of_o their_o want_n in_o prayer_n or_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n sake_n usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la or_o ant_n pray_v rather_o out_o of_o use_n then_o sense_n such_o a_o prayer_n want_v lively_a affection_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o a_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o desire_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o without_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v taedium_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la weariness_n in_o pray_v that_o be_v when_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o other_o matter_n all_o time_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o prayer_n be_v think_v too_o long_o and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o wearisome_o perform_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n many_o time_n be_v more_o desire_v than_o the_o end_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v but_o our_o invocation_n must_v be_v as_o a_o free-will-offering_a and_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o either_o the_o understanding_n as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o the_o will_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o
to_o which_o advice_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o egypt_n of_o who_o augustine_n dicuntur_fw-la 402._o fratres_fw-la in_o aegypto_n crebras_fw-la quidem_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la tamen_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la jaculatas_fw-la nè_fw-la illa_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la erecta_fw-la quae_fw-la oranti_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la productiores_fw-la moras_fw-la evanescat_fw-la atque_fw-la hebetetur_fw-la intentio_fw-la the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v many_o prayer_n but_o withal_o such_o as_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n sudden_o darâ—…ed_v lest_o that_o intention_n vigilant_o raise_v which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v by_o long_a continuance_n vanish_v and_o be_v blunt_v and_o herein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o precedent_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44._o wherefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v carp_n at_o the_o short_a prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n call_v they_o shred_n and_o wish_v that_o in_o one_o continue_a prayer_n all_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v join_v notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n compile_v we_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o consider_v that_o our_o long_o continue_a prayer_n will_v to_o the_o great_a sort_n seem_v tedious_a and_o breed_v distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o short_a prayer_n to_o avoid_v wearisomenesse_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n attentive_a chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o speech_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o speech_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n because_o god_n look_v to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o speech_n so_o must_v we_o not_o be_v more_o careless_a &_o negligent_a for_o â—…he_v manner_n of_o speech_n than_o we_o will_v be_v if_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o because_o we_o be_v but_o too_o carnal_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o malachi_n rule_n chap._n 1._o 8._o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n that_o be_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o will_v be_v unto_o a_o prince_n and_o herein_o also_o let_v we_o show_v that_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v very_o exquisite_a and_o accurate_a in_o those_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o form_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o use_v we_o may_v use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o separatist_n insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o that_o set_a form_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v but_o they_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o their_o contradiction_n against_o christ_n himself_o forbid_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n beside_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o set_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v pen_v and_o commit_v to_o asaph_n and_o other_o musician_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o divers_a of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n more_o especial_o the_o ninety_o second_o psalm_n be_v pen_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o or_o for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o why_o may_v not_o a_o set_a form_n be_v use_v because_o the_o faithfâ—…l_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o judas_n speak_v v_o 20._o must_v pray_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v provide_v beforehand_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o in_o help_v our_o invention_n the_o gift_n of_o invention_n or_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o present_a wit_n and_o good_a speech_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n may_v do_v much_o that_o way_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v study_v in_o divinity_n as_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n ask_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a 2._o his_o help_n be_v see_v in_o inflame_v our_o affection_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v v_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n foretell_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o first-born_a son_n zech._n 12._o 10._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 4._o 6._o moreover_o where_o they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o seem_v with_o the_o enthusiast_n to_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o tempt_v god_n for_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o take_v away_o all_o meditation_n and_o preparation_n beforehand_o as_o set_v prayer_n but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n ecclus_n 18._o 23._o before_o thou_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o promise_n make_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o study_v beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v move_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v in_o inspire_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n apology_n and_o prayer_n without_o their_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n wherefore_o as_o in_o preach_v to_o neglect_v study_n and_o to_o expect_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o the_o spirit_n move_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upon_o some_o present_a exigent_n and_o necessity_n put_v to_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o likewise_o in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o present_a necessity_n to_o conceive_v a_o long_a prayer_n especial_o prayer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o some_o former_a study_n and_o meditation_n use_v either_o against_o the_o instant_n or_o in_o former_a time_n but_o we_o must_v come_v prepare_v either_o with_o some_o set_a form_n which_o notwithstanding_o with_o help_n of_o meditation_n we_o be_v to_o vary_v upon_o occasion_n or_o with_o such_o a_o form_n as_o we_o have_v conceive_v in_o our_o meditation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o david_n call_v our_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o good_a desire_n vow_v or_o promise_v make_v in_o prayer_n upon_o former_a deliberation_n be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o may_v likewise_o be_v utter_v with_o better_a fervency_n of_o affection_n and_o beg_v with_o more_o assurance_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o be_v rash_o utter_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o â—…tter_v any_o word_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o as_o hiâ—…_n faculty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v so_o well_o study_v in_o divinity_n and_o eâ—…ercised_v in_o preach_v as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o former_a study_n and_o exercise_n so_o
be_v his_o faculty_n to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v so_o well_o study_v in_o divinity_n and_o exercise_v in_o apply_v the_o several_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n not_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spiriâ—…_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o former_a 〈◊〉_d and_o meditation_n now_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o be_v meditation_n bâ—…tter_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o prayer_n conceive_v i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v conceive_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o former_a study_n and_o meditation_n by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o expect_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n mean_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o fetch_a form_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o extemporal_a prayer_n first_o because_o it_o want_v due_a reverence_n of_o god_n 1._o when_o man_n dare_v speak_v to_o god_n quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la whatsoever_o first_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n when_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o prince_n or_o any_o who_o they_o reverence_v they_o will_v use_v preparation_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o second_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 2_o the_o presumptuous_a fancy_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n three_o because_o in_o prayer_n 3_o rash_o and_o sudden_o make_v many_o time_n thing_n be_v utter_v which_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n such_o sudden_a prayer_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o 4._o though_o the_o thing_n utter_v be_v good_a without_o exception_n yet_o that_o good_a which_o be_v utter_v upon_o premeditation_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v more_o acâ—…eptable_a unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o proceedâ—…th_v from_o a_o sudden_a motion_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o prayer_n conceive_v upon_o due_a meditation_n i_o distinguish_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a prayer_n of_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o public_a for_o private_a prayer_n that_o course_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o which_o most_o do_v find_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d qualify_v be_v always_o careful_a to_o avoid_v those_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o either_o a_o set_a form_n or_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v more_o subject_a the_o set_a form_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o wander_a thought_n and_o want_n of_o attention_n of_o mind_n the_o conceive_v to_o want_v of_o affection_n the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o invention_n but_o for_o the_o most_o this_o will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o behooveful_a course_n to_o have_v a_o set_a form_n or_o form_n rather_o for_o the_o general_a and_o the_o many_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o praise_n god_n ordinary_o whereunto_o extraordinary_o something_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o say_v form_n rather_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n and_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v defective_a it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o conclude_v they_o with_o that_o absolute_a form_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o for_o prayer_n public_a and_o common_a with_o other_o though_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v more_o commendable_a in_o the_o speaker_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v without_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o â—…stentation_n yet_o a_o set_a form_n or_o form_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o hearer_n who_o with_o a_o know_a form_n may_v easy_o concur_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o speaker_n which_o in_o a_o conceive_a form_n unheard_a of_o before_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o i_o understand_v that_o in_o these_o time_n both_o many_o hearer_n do_v erroneous_o magnify_v extemporal_a prayer_n contemn_v all_o set_a form_n and_o also_o the_o orator_n or_o speaker_n themselves_o in_o great_a ostentation_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n affect_v such_o variety_n of_o extemporal_a prayer_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n twice_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v thrice_o and_o to_o have_v use_v the_o same_o form_n matth._n 26._o 29_o 42_o 44._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o thing_n require_v out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n now_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o before_o there_o be_v require_v preparation_n for_o 1._o if_o we_o preparation_n ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o necessary_a speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v as_o exod._n 19_o eccles_n 4._o 17._o then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v speaker_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o our_o superior_n especial_o our_o prince_n without_o preparation_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v prepare_v when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o kinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o that_o concern_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o we_o may_v not_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n advise_v before_o we_o pray_v we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v as_o those_o that_o tempt_v god_n ecclus_n 18._o 23._o four_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 108._o 1._o and_o 57_o 7._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n now_o this_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o remove_v impedimenâ—…_n the_o impediment_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o first_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n we_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o worldly_a care_n which_o may_v distract_v our_o mind_n quicquid_fw-la ante_fw-la orationis_fw-la horam_fw-la 3._o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la conceperit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la orantibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la ingestionem_fw-la recordationis_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la quales_fw-la orantes_fw-la volumus_fw-la inveniri_fw-la tale_n nos_fw-la ante_fw-la orationis_fw-la tempus_fw-la praeparare_fw-la debemus_fw-la whatsoever_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o mind_n have_v conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v it_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o ingestion_n of_o the_o remembrance_n wherefore_o such_o as_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v while_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n second_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o shoe_n off_o our_o foot_n as_o exod._n 3._o jos._n 5._o that_o be_v our_o pollution_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o carnal_a lust_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n speak_v lewd_a thing_n and_o anger_n as_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o three_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v make_v heavy_a with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o but_o contrariwise_o with_o prayer_n upon_o extraordinarâ—…â—…ccasions_n to_o join_v fast_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o and_o wiâ—…_n the_o ordinary_a a_o moderate_a diet_n four_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o we_o must_v repent_v thereof_o promise_v and_o purpose_v amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1_o 2._o god_n hear_v not_o impenitent_a sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o isai._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 18._o &_o therefore_o as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o we_o must_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocence_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o the_o mean_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n prepare_v the_o mean_n heart_n psal._n 10._o 17._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n unto_o prayer_n second_o we_o must_v use_v meditation_n in_o which_o regard_n david_n call_v his_o prayer_n his_o meditation_n psal._n 5._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v
psal._n 84._o 1._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiâ—…ble_a be_v thy_o taberâ—…acles_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o and_o faint_v that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o after_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o envy_v the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o swallow_n which_o have_v liberty_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a one_o there_o where_o he_o have_v no_o access_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o abrupt_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pathetical_a exclamation_n o_o thy_o altar_n jehovah_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a not_o only_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o praise_v he_o but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v by_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a journey_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o weather_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n although_o he_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o that_o no_o way_n or_o weather_n shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o again_o v_o 10._o he_o say_v that_o one_o day_n spend_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o we_o see_v david_n affection_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o may_v not_o enjoy_v they_o and_o as_o he_o place_v happiness_n therein_o when_o he_o want_v they_o so_o when_o he_o enjoy_v they_o his_o chief_a joy_n be_v therein_o psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v 2._o sam._n 6._o 14_o 16._o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n david_n for_o exceed_v great_a joy_n dance_v and_o leap_v before_o the_o ark_n with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v his_o own_o man_n insomuch_o as_o his_o wife_n despise_v he_o &_o v_o 20._o deride_v he_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n which_o be_v uncover_v to_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o fool_n uncover_v himself_o if_o we_o be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v we_o will_v have_v the_o like_a estimation_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o when_o we_o can_v not_o frequent_v they_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n with_o wonderful_a â—…hearfulnesse_n and_o alacrity_n to_o frequent_v the_o church_n as_o for_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n so_o for_o prayer_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isai._n 56._o 7._o neither_o must_v our_o private_a prayer_n exempt_v we_o from_o the_o public_a for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a exercise_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v yet_o if_o it_o come_v in_o comparison_n it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o public_a but_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o be_v mercatura_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o marketplace_n be_v the_o church_n now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n prayer_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a before_o we_o come_v thither_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 4._o 17._o to_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o our_o affection_n lest_o i_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o also_o when_o we_o be_v there_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o labour_v also_o inward_o for_o unanimity_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o unanimity_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v matth._n 18._o 19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v act_v 1._o 14._o and_o 4._o 24._o and_o outward_o for_o uniformity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o sever_v from_o superstition_n concern_v the_o voice_n which_o i_o say_v be_v always_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o one_o voice_n as_o in_o prayer_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o prophâ—…cie_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 4._o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o function_n if_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o as_o in_o sing_v for_o sing_v also_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mark_v 14._o 26._o &_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o &_o of_o james_n ch_n 5._o 13._o then_o such_o sing_v be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o sing_v as_o that_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o matter_n nor_o they_o which_o hear_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o both_o unanimity_n and_o uniformity_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v see_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n for_o than_o may_v the_o people_n best_o join_v their_o consent_n and_o desire_v of_o heart_n when_o they_o know_v beforehand_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o request_n indeed_o to_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o may_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v amen_n but_o when_o they_o know_v beforehand_o what_o shall_v be_v ask_v there_o may_v be_v a_o better_a concurrence_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n private_a prayer_n be_v either_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o family_n prayer_n or_o of_o some_o one_o to_o the_o former_a do_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n also_o appertein_a when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o houshoulder_n to_o call_v his_o family_n together_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o one_o man_n be_v proper_o call_v private_a for_o privi_fw-la with_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o singuli_fw-la that_o which_o proper_o be_v require_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v private_a as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o pray_v of_o any_o man_n this_o be_v do_v either_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o ordinary_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o upon_o occaâ—…ions_n offer_v if_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v hear_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o contain_v our_o voice_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o private_a place_n wherein_o we_o pray_v for_o otherwise_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v open_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v petitiones_fw-la suâ—…s_fw-la quid_fw-la minùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la orent_fw-la what_o do_v they_o less_o in_o their_o petition_n then_o if_o they_o pray_v in_o public_a again_o if_o we_o so_o pray_v private_o as_o that_o either_o we_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o man_n our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o ostentation_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v evil_a so_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o appearaâ—…ce_n of_o evil_a now_o to_o pray_v for_o ostentation_n sake_n be_v a_o thing_n â—…imply_o evil_a and_o forbid_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 6._o 5._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v not_o only_o from_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o show_n thereof_o if_o private_o thou_o be_v to_o pray_v upon_o
be_v understand_v of_o public_a with_o this_o distinction_n for_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o persecution_n or_o warfare_n wheresoever_o the_o assembly_n meet_v to_o that_o purpose_n there_o may_v they_o lawful_o pray_v as_o namely_o in_o persecution_n in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o secret_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n &_o not_o the_o place_n make_v prayer_n public_a but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o flourish_v and_o quiet_a estate_n there_o ought_v some_o public_a place_n as_o chuâ—…ches_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n sanctify_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n the_o assembly_n but_o only_a for_o good_a order_n sake_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n supply_v common_a to_o both_o the_o sort_n now_o follow_v the_o special_a invocation_n be_v either_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o former_a we_o ask_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a we_o return_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o time_n past_a for_o in_o the_o former_a we_o crave_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o praise_v god_n goodness_n for_o his_o blessing_n either_o bestow_v already_o or_o at_o the_o least_o promise_v in_o the_o former_a we_o beg_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o give_v or_o rather_o render_v and_o repay_v the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n but_o howsoever_o in_o nature_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o invocation_n together_o do_v differ_v and_o so_o be_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sever_v yet_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n they_o must_v go_v together_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o crave_v new_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n already_o receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o both_o these_o duty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n have_v join_v together_o as_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o col._n 3._o 17._o more_o plain_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v distrustful_o careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v manifest_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n david_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 10_o 18._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o paul_n col._n 1._o 9_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 2._o not_o that_o by_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o do_v merit_v great_a and_o better_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n de_fw-fr acceptis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la meremur_fw-la 6._o accipere_fw-la potiora_fw-la when_o we_o render_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o merit_v to_o receive_v better_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n be_v ready_a to_o reward_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o former_a benefit_n with_o grant_v new_a blessing_n which_o we_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o likewise_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o for_o the_o time_n past_a be_v the_o more_o encourage_v with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n to_o crave_v new_a blessing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psal._n 4._o 1._o 1._o king_n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o but_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v iâ—…_n that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o effectual_o crave_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v invocation_n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v invocation_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o prayer_n the_o proper_a nature_n and_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crave_v for_o prayer_n be_v that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o beg_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v right_a and_o acceptable_a and_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o general_a out_o of_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o our_o desire_n good_a therefore_o i_o add_v whereby_o we_o effectual_o crave_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n which_o shall_v avail_v with_o god_n must_v in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a s._n james_n teach_v we_o chap._n 5._o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v math_n it_o be_v effectual_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a oration_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o oratory_n art_n require_v whether_o the_o hearer_n be_v persuade_v or_o not_o so_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v omit_v which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o art_n and_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n be_v require_v either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a for_o although_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o proper_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o general_a point_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a as_o 1._o that_o petition_n the_o party_n which_o pray_v be_v faithful_a that_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 4._o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v psal._n 145._o 18._o and_o therein_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prayer_n consist_v without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o knowledge_n and_o with_o faith_n with_o humility_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o heartiness_n 6._o for_o good_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v essential_a point_n require_v in_o all_o invocation_n but_o the_o thing_n wherein_o more_o proper_o the_o efficacy_n petition_n of_o prayer_n consist_v be_v fervency_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v effectual_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o faithful_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a whatsoever_o we_o do_v effectual_o ask_v that_o we_o do_v fervent_o desire_v quae_fw-la uâ—…rò_fw-la r._n fidelis_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la &_o fervens_fw-la â—…ratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la coelum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la penetrabit_fw-la unde_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la vacua_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o be_v faithful_a humble_a and_o fervent_a will_n without_o doubt_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n whence_o we_o certain_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v return_v vain_a and_o empty_a now_o fervency_n presuppose_v a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n prayer_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o want_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v isai._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 6._o john_n 7._o 37._o for_o as_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n there_o concur_v two_o thing_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o appetite_n to_o have_v that_o want_v supply_v so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o those_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v crave_v that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n compare_v his_o soul_n to_o thirsty_a land_n which_o gape_v for_o the_o rain_n psal._n 63._o 2._o and_o 143._o 6._o and_o to_o the_o hart_n bray_a for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal._n 42._o 1._o both_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o
profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v that_o so_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a so_o david_n pray_v psal._n 28._o 1._o and_o 143._o 6_o 7._o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n four_o we_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o join_v fast_v with_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o fast_v as_o it_o cause_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n call_v fast_v orationis_fw-la alas_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n chap._n xxx_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a be_v faith_n whereof_o fervency_n itself_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n attribute_v the_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n prayer_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 16._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o say_v now_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n require_v prayer_n the_o one_o more_o general_a apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v that_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n rom._n 10._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o ephes._n 3._o 12._o the_o other_o more_o special_a give_v special_a assent_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o particular_a request_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o god_n gracious_a promise_n in_o this_o behalf_n matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o john_n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o 16._o 23_o 24._o to_o pray_v effectual_o therefore_o be_v to_o pray_v faithful_o for_o what_o thing_n soever_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o 21_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o dismiss_v his_o suitor_n with_o this_o answer_n as_o thou_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pray_v not_o effectual_o who_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v or_o not_o wherefore_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o will_v have_v man_n pray_v without_o doubt_v example_n psal._n 4._o 3._o and_o 55._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o see_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o we_o ought_v as_o we_o be_v exhort_v hebr._n 4._o 16._o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 22._o but_o here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n absolute_o spiritual_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v they_o absolute_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v subordinate_v our_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o be_v we_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v they_o unto_o we_o yea_o this_o may_v be_v add_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v any_o save_a grace_n the_o same_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o matter_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a conditional_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o 2._o cor._n 12._o as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v they_o conditional_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n so_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o grant_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v either_o grant_v our_o desire_n or_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o such_o request_v we_o be_v most_o willing_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o who_o as_o he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o so_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o request_n be_v right_o conceive_v shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v be_v it_o object_n not_o for_o my_o unworthiness_n and_o my_o want_n in_o prayer_n indeed_o thou_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o answ._n may_v be_v thy_o prayer_n as_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a sinner_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v thou_o or_o if_o thou_o pray_v in_o hypocrisâ—…e_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n yea_o if_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n with_o unfeigned_a lip_n thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o thy_o faith_n and_o assurance_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v on_o thy_o own_o worthiness_n or_o dignity_n of_o thy_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o we_o &_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o join_v with_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v thou_o the_o rather_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v our_o saviour_n call_v with_o promise_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o and_o such_o he_o pronounce_v bless_v matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 7._o 37._o matth._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o now_o for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o our_o prayer_n preparation_n to_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n especial_o first_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o do_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o second_o of_o his_o fatherly_a good_a will_n who_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a matth._n 7._o 11._o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prefix_v before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n therein_o note_v his_o love_n &_o good_a will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therein_o note_v his_o power_n psal._n 111._o 3._o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v three_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o prayer_n as_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o john_n 16._o 23_o 24._o which_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o not_o believe_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n last_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 25._o of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o though_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a and_o confident_a
that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v our_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v weary_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o we_o may_v out_o of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a soul_n pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v reprove_v jer._n 8._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n we_o be_v also_o after_o to_o come_v in_o charity_n be_v as_o desirous_a to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n that_o have_v offend_v we_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 6_o 14_o 15._o see_v ecclus_n 28._o 2_o 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wrath_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n the_o pardon_n whereof_o we_o desire_v for_o that_o be_v pretend_v in_o our_o ask_a forgiveness_n that_o be_v both_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o promise_v and_o purpose_n unfeigned_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o both_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o our_o life_n after_o we_o have_v crave_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n in_o forgive_a other_o if_o after_o we_o have_v desire_v forgiveness_n and_o in_o our_o conceit_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n if_o we_o deal_v unmerciful_o with_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n against_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n indeed_o be_v not_o pardon_v matth._n 18._o 23_o to_o 35._o and_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o for_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o retain_v he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n so_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o preserve_v against_o tentation_n allure_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n so_o must_v we_o in_o our_o life_n strive_v and_o fight_v against_o our_o corruption_n and_o resist_v tentation_n avoid_v also_o occasion_n of_o evil_a otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o ask_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o much_o of_o prayer_n against_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o punishment_n evil_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n against_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o also_o eternal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v when_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o temporal_a when_o god_n do_v either_o for_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n or_o punishment_n afflict_v man_n with_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n against_o which_o sort_n this_o kind_n of_o deprecation_n be_v most_o usual_a psalmus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nè_fw-la perdas_fw-la psal._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 75._o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n especial_o we_o must_v whole_o submit_v and_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o bear_v what_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o for_o herein_o especial_o that_o be_v verify_v rom._n 8._o that_o we_o 121._o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v for_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o contrariwise_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v rom._n 8._o 28._o insomuch_o that_o david_n profess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o and_o jeremy_n lam._n 3._o 27._o yea_o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v chastise_v and_o nurture_n in_o his_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o deprecation_n of_o calamity_n be_v often_o join_v with_o lamentation_n particular_o bewail_v their_o state_n and_o expostulation_n example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n expostulation_n be_v vehement_a interrogation_n of_o the_o afflict_a express_v from_o their_o grief_n whereby_o they_o expostulate_v with_o god_n concern_v the_o greatness_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o affliction_n psal._n 22._o 1._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o expostulation_n be_v a_o lively_a fruit_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o do_v degenerate_a into_o open_a murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o god_n david_n psal._n 22._o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o be_v his_o god_n he_o have_v forsake_v he_o so_o much_o of_o petition_n or_o prayer_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n be_v that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o do_v render_v due_a thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o duty_n be_v by_o scripture_n divers_a name_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 100_o 4._o isai._n 12._o psal._n 145._o 2._o as_o to_o praise_n god_n gen._n 29._o 35._o to_o bless_v he_o psal._n 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 104._o 1._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 13._o jam._n 3._o 9_o to_o confess_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 25._o heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o psal._n 105._o 1._o 1._o chron._n 16._o 8._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 21._o eph._n 5._o 20._o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 46._o act._n 10._o 46._o and_o 19_o 17._o to_o extol_v he_o psal._n 145._o 1._o to_o exalt_v his_o name_n psal._n 34._o 3._o to_o glorify_v he_o matth._n 9_o 8._o and_o 15._o 31._o luke_n 2._o 20._o to_o make_v his_o name_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 1_o 2._o to_o offer_v viz._n a_o voluntary_a oblation_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 23._o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o as_o hosea_n speak_v chap._n 14._o 2._o to_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n jon._n 2._o 9_o psal._n 116._o 17._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n be_v either_o thanksgiving_n common_a to_o it_o with_o prayer_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o thanksgiving_n the_o which_o i_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o common_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v not_o as_o general_a point_n but_o as_o particular_a to_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o be_v religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a i_o call_v it_o a_o religious_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a thanksgiving_n to_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o religious_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o note_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o invocation_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n first_o that_o the_o party_n which_o do_v invocate_v must_v be_v faithful_a for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o church_n church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v sore_a god_n in_o zion_n the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o exhort_v his_o saint_n and_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o v_o
that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o thankful_a either_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o or_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o luke_n 18._o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n especial_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o thanksgiving_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o unto_o this_o thankfulness_n there_o be_v require_v grata_fw-la recordatio_fw-la mindfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n agnitio_fw-la acknowledgement_n in_o the_o soul_n affectio_fw-la affection_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o god_n benefit_n benefit_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la gratias_fw-la we_o bear_v they_o not_o in_o mind_n we_o be_v not_o thankful_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n and_o strait_o charge_v that_o we_o do_v not_o forget_v they_o for_o to_o forget_v they_o be_v to_o be_v unthankful_a see_v deuâ—…_n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 8._o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18._o and_o 32._o 15_o 18._o psal._n 103._o 2._o and_o 116._o 21._o and_o this_o remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v effectual_a move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a both_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n psal._n 78._o 7._o deut._n 8._o 11._o the_o second_o be_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n beneficii_fw-la benefit_n divini_fw-la of_o god_n goodness_n and_o officii_fw-la nostri_fw-la of_o our_o beholdingness_n to_o the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n benefit_n be_v require_v first_o a_o faithful_a agnize_n of_o the_o author_n or_o benefactor_n and_o a_o right_n prize_v of_o the_o benefit_n for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o good_a thing_n soever_o we_o have_v whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a by_o what_o mean_v soever_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o jam._n 1._o 17._o but_o infidelity_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n but_o either_o rest_n in_o the_o secondary_a cause_n which_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n or_o ascribe_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v either_o to_o our_o good_a fortune_n or_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o worthiness_n make_v man_n unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o faithless_a man_n as_o when_o they_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v do_v not_o seek_v unto_o god_n so_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n they_o do_v not_o return_v praise_n unto_o he_o but_o ascribe_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v either_o to_o blind_a fortune_n with_o profane_a atheist_n or_o to_o their_o idol_n with_o idolater_n and_o papist_n hos._n 2._o 5_o 8._o or_o else_o rest_v in_o secondary_a cause_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o prefer_v the_o tool_n before_o the_o workman_n isai._n 10._o 15._o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o mean_n and_o industry_n and_o so_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n hab._n 1._o 16._o or_o last_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o worthiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n to_o themselves_o deut._n 8._o 17_o 18._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v a_o grateful_a estimate_n and_o a_o benefit_n right_n prize_v of_o god_n benefit_n as_o well_o when_o we_o have_v they_o as_o when_o we_o want_v they_o but_o ungrateful_a man_n light_o esteem_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v they_o which_o they_o great_o desire_v and_o high_o prize_v when_o they_o want_v they_o the_o which_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o ordinary_a blessing_n the_o benefit_n of_o health_n of_o peace_n of_o liberty_n the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o but_o carendomagis_fw-la quam_fw-la fruendo_fw-la by_o want_v rather_o then_o enjoy_v they_o we_o learn_v right_o to_o prize_v they_o and_o god_n many_o time_n bereave_v man_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o by_o the_o want_n they_o may_v learn_v right_o to_o value_v they_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v god_n blessing_n but_o with_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n rather_o to_o amplify_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n the_o profit_n the_o commodiousness_n the_o necessity_n the_o sufficiency_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 16._o 6._o acknowledge_v also_o therein_o god_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n fatherly_a providence_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7._o 37._o and_o that_o by_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o they_o therefore_o be_v unthankful_a who_o either_o extenuate_v or_o light_o esteem_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v usual_a in_o ordinary_a blessing_n num._n 11._o 6._o or_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o good_a deut._n 1._o 27._o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o profit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 107._o 43._o and_o as_o we_o be_v thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n beholdingness_n goodness_n towards_o we_o so_o also_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o beholdingness_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n we_o shall_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o nullity_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a goodness_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o we_o have_v we_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o job_n 1_o naked_a we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o but_o second_o if_o we_o add_v thereto_o the_o consideration_n unworthines_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal._n 103._o 10._o in_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o great_a bounty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 3._o 22._o and_o so_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o privative_a blessing_n and_o for_o the_o positive_a if_o we_o have_v any_o as_o we_o never_o be_v without_o some_o more_o or_o less_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o heap_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v he_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n how_o be_v we_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n with_o david_n 1._o chron._n 17._o 16._o and_o 29._o 14_o 15._o true_a humility_n therefore_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o thankfulness_n thankfulness_n but_o pride_n contrariwise_o make_v man_n unthankful_a persuade_v themselves_o either_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o so_o be_v discontent_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o or_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o worthiness_n wisdom_n or_o strength_n deut._n 8._o 17._o isai._n 10._o 13._o which_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o god_n ezek._n 28._o 4_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 4._o 30._o now_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n rejoice_v and_o our_o beholdingness_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v work_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v grateful_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v obsequious_a towards_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o upon_o this_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o wherewith_o we_o be_v affect_v follow_v alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n which_o be_v the_o second_o inward_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o a_o cheerful_a thanksgiver_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o rejoice_v so_o 〈◊〉_d
with_o thanks_o col._n 3._o 17._o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v with_o joy_n but_o we_o be_v many_o 2._o time_n in_o distress_n and_o consequent_o in_o grief_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o always_o answ._n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o so_o also_o to_o rejoice_v always_o v_o thing_n 16._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n and_o much_o less_o joy_n paulus_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la juge_fw-fr gaudium_fw-la basil._n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la svi_fw-la simile_n invitare_fw-la videtur_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o continual_a joy_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n have_v also_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n rom._n 5._o 3._o yea_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o meek_o and_o patient_o but_o also_o comfortable_o and_o thankfu_o for_o 1._o as_o god_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n so_o must_v our_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o faithful_a have_v this_o privilege_n that_o as_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o isai._n 54._o 17._o so_o all_o thing_n even_o their_o affliction_n do_v work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o 3._o because_o god_n afflict_v they_o for_o their_o good_a whether_o by_o trial_n or_o chastisement_n 4._o because_o with_o the_o outward_a affliction_n he_o vouchsafe_v inward_a comfort_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o act_n 16._o 25._o psal._n 94._o 19_o 5._o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o sin_n be_v under_o their_o desert_n and_o in_o they_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v not_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o sin_n 6._o because_o of_o those_o other_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o do_v enjoy_v desinentes_fw-la contristari_fw-la f._n propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la debemus_fw-la cease_v to_o grieve_v for_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o have_v 7._o because_o though_o positive_a blessing_n be_v want_v yet_o there_o be_v always_o innumerable_a privative_a blessing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o consider_v the_o evil_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o we_o be_v expose_v consider_v that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o plague_n denounce_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28._o 15._o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o those_o in_o hell_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o after_o our_o iniquity_n psal._n 103._o 10._o lam._n 3._o 22._o now_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v not_o consume_v how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o consume_v but_o have_v heap_v and_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o both_o privative_a and_o positive_a and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n so_o in_o solemn_a festival_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o purim_n esth._n 9_o and_o we_o of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n for_o our_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o gunpouder-treason_n finis_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o several_a petition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o prayer_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n ¶_o print_v by_o roger_n daniel_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n ann._n dom._n mdcxl_o matth_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 11._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o hearty_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o itself_o most_o excellent_a to_o god_n most_o glorious_a to_o ourselves_o most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o dulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v not_o either_o how_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v like_a to_o zebedee_n child_n matth._n 22._o 20._o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v our_o want_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v set_v down_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v we_o command_v we_o when_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o pray_v thus_o in_o which_o word_n as_o he_o forbid_v we_o not_o to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d this_o prayer_n so_o he_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o prescript_n form_n of_o these_o word_n the_o second_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_o â—…nsist_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n command_v prayer_n we_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o more_o plain_o luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o word_n second_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 86._o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o affliction_n the_o 92_o be_v psalmus_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o 102_o oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la paupere_fw-la a_o psalm_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n the_o 136_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 6._o and_o 20._o 21._o for_o the_o second_o when_o christ_n command_v to_o form_n pray_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o herein_o summary_o be_v contain_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o decalogue_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o all_o thing_n particular_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o decalogue_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n particularise_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a often_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n themselves_o for_o the_o prove_v whereof_o we_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o prayer_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o moreover_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o set_v down_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o superstitious_a be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n or_o faith_n
be_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la meritorious_a as_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v these_o word_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n etc._n etc._n first_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v pattern_n this_o form_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o contain_v for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o for_o we_o to_o ask_v by_o this_o then_o as_o a_o pattern_n we_o be_v to_o form_v our_o prayer_n and_o as_o by_o a_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o may_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o petition_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o ask_v they_o can_v they_o not_o be_v refer_v then_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v second_o whereas_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n pray_v to_o pray_v herein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n sc_n that_o as_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o to_o pray_v john_n baptist_n luke_n 11._o 1._o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v whereupon_o christ_n disciple_n desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v they_o wherein_o also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o learner_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o teach_v so_o the_o child_n in_o the_o house_n the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v three_o it_o show_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o desire_n we_o shall_v ask_v many_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n who_o want_v this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o grope_v in_o darkness_n desire_v in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v give_v they_o whether_o they_o ask_v they_o or_o no_o and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a thing_n although_o they_o shall_v ask_v they_o plato_n in_o alcib_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v unto_o we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o ask_v or_o ask_v they_o not_o but_o put_v away_o from_o we_o evil_a thing_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v again_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o so_o pray_v when_o we_o follow_v christ_n direction_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o cyprian_n say_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unexcusable_a if_o we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n one_o thing_n further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v whether_o speech_n in_o prayer_n be_v always_o necessary_a quest._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o inward_a or_o outward_a answ._n speech_n and_o prayer_n be_v either_o vocal_a or_o mental_a and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o psal._n 38._o 10._o howbeit_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o may_v convenient_o both_o for_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v lively_a though_o summary_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v prayer_n for_o as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o with_o the_o petition_n be_v join_v a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o word_n almost_o david_n use_v in_o his_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o unto_o prayer_n be_v require_v duty_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o also_o in_o prayer_n itself_o both_o here_o be_v prescribe_v before_o we_o be_v to_o use_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o prefix_v before_o the_o prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o petition_n and_o conclusion_n the_o desire_n be_v especial_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v 1._o a_o confirmation_n 2._o a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o consist_v of_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o in_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o will_v observe_v order_n this_o order_n first_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o &_o then_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o use_n of_o doctrine_n confutation_n instruction_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o last_o of_o reproof_n whereby_o shall_v be_v detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o use_v these_o word_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o abrupt_o propound_v the_o petition_n but_o prefix_v a_o solemn_a preface_n we_o be_v teach_v before_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o use_v some_o preparation_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n to_o prefacâ—…_n who_o we_o pray_v take_v 1._o from_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n do_v especial_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o former_a signify_v especial_o his_o love_n the_o other_o his_o power_n of_o which_o two_o if_o in_o our_o preparation_n we_o do_v due_o meditate_v our_o desire_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v consider_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a proem_n which_o we_o use_v to_o win_v god_n favour_n but_o we_o use_v word_n in_o our_o prayer_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v first_o we_o call_v he_o father_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o the_o use_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n god_n alone_o be_v understand_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23._o 9_o we_o must_v call_v no_o man_n father_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 8._o 41._o we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n a_o good_a profession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n two_o way_n by_o way_n creation_n and_o adoption_n by_o creation_n as_o isai._n 64._o 8._o so_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n
signify_v his_o attribute_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o merciful_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v exod._n 33._o 19_o and_o 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o he_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v name_v whereby_o he_o be_v either_o renown_v or_o know_v the_o name_n of_o renown_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o good_a name_n for_o so_o in_o great_a person_n their_o good_a name_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v man_n of_o name_n gen._n 6._o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v gen._n 11._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 12._o 2._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a jer._n 13._o 11._o name_n praise_n and_o glory_n deut._n 26._o 19_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v renown_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v glorious_a that_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o exod._n 9_o 16._o psal._n 8._o 1._o again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o his_o title_n which_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v his_o name_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v but_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v the_o title_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v my_o name_n exod._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 83._o 18._o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n person_n as_o father_n christ_n jesus_n saviour_n holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v be_v either_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a unto_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v his_o word_n and_o religion_n therein_o prescribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o name_n as_o act_n 9_o 15._o to_o carry_v my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o 21._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o with_o tit._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 24._o psal._n 22._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 12._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n mich._n 4._o 5._o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o king_n 5._o 3_o 5._o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o common_a mean_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal._n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o of_o administration_n as_o his_o blessing_n and_o judgement_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 34._o 7._o all_o these_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o sanctify_v signify_v either_o to_o make_v holy_a or_o to_o acknowledge_v hallow_v &_o declare_v holy_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o holy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n priest_n christian_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a psal._n 111._o 9_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o declare_v holy_a as_o wisdom_n in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v luke_n 7._o 35._o and_o god_n to_o be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v either_o by_o we_o or_o by_o god_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o by_o we_o i_o mean_v ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o who_o also_o we_o pray_v when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a so_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o in_o our_o tongue_n profess_v in_o our_o deed_n use_v it_o as_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a by_o god_n himself_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v when_o either_o he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n or_o else_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o man_n neglect_v it_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n num._n 20._o 12_o 13_o first_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o that_o as_o his_o name_n be_v most_o excellent_a holy_a glorious_a and_o reverend_a so_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 48._o 11._o we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o glorious_a deut._n 28._o 58._o whenas_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o do_v use_v it_o holy_o and_o reverent_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n first_o signify_v himself_o and_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v himself_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o sanctify_v god_n as_o peter_n exhort_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 15._o when_o as_o 1._o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a infinite_a in_o power_n essence_n and_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o beseem_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v when_o we_o always_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o god_n most_o holy_o and_o reverent_o in_o our_o mouth_n 1._o when_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n holy_o and_o reverent_o in_o our_o life_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o conversation_n answerable_a thereunto_o know_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v just_a fear_v he_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a love_n he_o that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v behave_v thyself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v omnisufficient_a repose_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o the_o use_n 1._o concern_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v fervent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n as_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n here_o we_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n think_v amiss_o of_o god_n job_n 1._o 5._o our_o irreverent_a speech_n of_o god_n our_o not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n a_o fault_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a num._n 20._o 12._o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o ought_v and_o behave_v himself_o always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n 2._o concern_v our_o life_n the_o use_n concern_v our_o life_n that_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o desire_v so_o in_o our_o life_n we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o sanctify_v god_n for_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n hereof_o but_o pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n with_o feign_a lip_n their_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o here_o be_v detect_v who_o desire_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o will_v think_v base_o of_o he_o psal._n 50._o 21._o or_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n psal._n 10._o 11._o who_o use_n to_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n to_o murmur_v against_o his_o justice_n etc._n
etc._n psal._n 78._o 19_o who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o desire_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o desire_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n ii_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v hallow_v by_o we_o â—…_n second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v sanctify_v whenas_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v the_o procure_n and_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o good_a 2._o when_o as_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n mal._n 2._o 2._o in_o our_o mouth_n we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n and_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n the_o matter_n when_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o praise_n neh._n 9_o 5._o for_o to_o praise_v he_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o luke_n 2._o 20._o psal._n 50._o 23._o and_o to_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 2._o we_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n when_o therein_o we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n josh._n 7._o 19_o or_o by_o a_o speech_n season_v with_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o col._n 4._o 6._o in_o our_o life_n we_o glorify_v god_n 1._o when_o in_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o we_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o 2._o when_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n ourselves_o john_n 15._o 8._o but_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o other_o of_o glorify_v he_o matth._n 5._o 12._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o use_v 1._o in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o our_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o praise_n 2._o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o salvation_n such_o we_o be_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o this_o grace_n we_o neglect_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o live_v in_o vain_a 3._o our_o suppress_n of_o god_n praise_n our_o unthankfulnes_n 4._o our_o idle_a and_o unsavoury_a speech_n 5._o our_o manifold_a slip_n in_o our_o life_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v all_o which_o be_v fault_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v 1._o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n 2._o thankfulness_n 3._o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n 2._o use_v in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o 12._o we_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o in_o our_o life_n we_o must_v endeavour_v both_o in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o work_n to_o glorify_v he_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o in_o our_o mouth_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n neither_o desire_v it_o nor_o intend_v it_o if_o we_o altogether_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o praise_n if_o we_o use_v to_o suppress_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o smother_v his_o truth_n if_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v idle_a and_o unsavoury_a our_o life_n dissolute_a from_o whence_o no_o honour_n can_v arise_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o intend_v god_n glory_n we_o seek_v his_o dishonour_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o stead_n of_o profess_v and_o defend_v his_o truth_n we_o oppugn_v the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o savoury_a speech_n they_o be_v rot_v and_o infective_a in_o stead_n of_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v glorify_v we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v our_o prayer_n be_v little_o better_a than_o mockery_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o very_a many_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o yet_o desire_v not_o his_o glory_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o practise_v such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o must_v be_v to_o we_o act_v 12._o 22._o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v iii_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o title_n how_o it_o be_v hallow_v three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o title_n the_o title_n i_o say_v of_o the_o deity_n attribute_n and_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a so_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o either_o by_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n or_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o we_o sanctify_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o so_o in_o our_o write_n when_o as_o we_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mention_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o mention_v they_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n after_o a_o reverend_a manner_n to_o a_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o must_v not_o be_v use_v to_o trifle_n and_o ridiculous_a matter_n neither_o may_v we_o light_o take_v up_o the_o most_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n neither_o must_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v two_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o title_n by_o blessing_n and_o swear_v aright_o blessing_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v example_n rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o 1._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 31._o bless_v of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o put_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o they_o num._n 6._o 27._o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o to_o all_o even_o unto_o enemy_n rom._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 44._o whereunto_o refer_v salutation_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o superior_n hos._n 7._o 7._o to_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n david_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 18._o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 55._o in_o the_o church_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25._o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 19_o in_o the_o family_n by_o parent_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a force_n etc._n etc._n by_o swear_v we_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whenas_o we_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n jer._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o we_o as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o i._o when_o we_o call_v ourselves_o by_o his_o name_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n isai._n 43._o 6_o 7._o which_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o enosh_n gen._n 4._o 26._o &_o 6._o 2._o in_o these_o last_o time_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 9_o 14_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o we_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v ephes._n 4._o 1._o and_o aâ—…orn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o use_v in_o prayer_n 1._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o title_n of_o god_n reverent_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n alone_o in_o judgement_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o
in_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v second_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o col._n 3._o 17._o duty_n in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_v 6._o 52._o 2._o our_o jest_n at_o some_o of_o his_o work_n as_o at_o the_o form_n or_o countenance_n of_o some_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o suffering_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n to_o go_v beyond_o we_o as_o the_o crane_n and_o swallow_v in_o know_v their_o time_n and_o season_n the_o ant_n in_o diligence_n the_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 4._o our_o irreligious_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o abuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o holy_a meditation_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a to_o his_o glory_n for_o so_o must_v we_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o creature_n as_o that_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n may_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n to_o our_o good_a by_o meditate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o eschew_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o we_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v not_o glorify_v he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o if_o we_o shall_v play_v the_o mome_n in_o detract_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o mock_v the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o superstitious_a wicked_a and_o profane_a use_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o be_v find_v mocker_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o administration_n which_o administration_n be_v his_o blessing_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o his_o blessing_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o they_o 2._o in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o psal._n 124._o 6._o and_o show_v forth_o his_o benefit_n psal._n 66._o 16._o and_o 71._o 8_o 18._o 3._o in_o our_o deed_n when_o we_o refer_v the_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o when_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o psal._n 35._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 24._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v in_o job_n that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n job_n 1._o 20._o and_o 42._o 6._o second_o when_o we_o bear_v they_o patient_o job_n 1._o 21._o three_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o v_o 21._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o fear_v to_o sin_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 11_o 12._o when_o we_o condole_v with_o the_o just_a want_v to_o be_v lament_v first_o unthankfulness_n in_o that_o neither_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o cheerful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o in_o our_o tongâ—…es_n return_v praise_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o our_o deed_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n second_o our_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n in_o other_o or_o deprave_v or_o lessen_v they_o or_o envy_v their_o good_a three_o our_o senselessness_n in_o affliction_n jer._n 5._o 3._o four_o impatience_n isai._n 22._o 12_o 13._o five_o murmur_v six_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n 22._o of_o other_o but_o rather_o please_v ourselves_o luke_n 13._o 1._o seven_o not_o condole_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n evil_n as_o laugh_v at_o fool_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o thanksgiving_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n to_o rejoice_v with_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o chastisement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n nor_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o contrariwise_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o as_o many_o do_v their_o learning_n wit_n riches_n strength_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v deprave_v god_n mercy_n in_o other_o or_o envy_v they_o if_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n if_o we_o shall_v impatient_o bear_v they_o and_o murmur_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n if_o with_o belteshazzar_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o other_o dan._n 5._o 22._o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o other_o man_n calamity_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o desire_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o pretend_v second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v his_o name_n the_o which_o petition_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o make_v because_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 12._o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 57_o 6_o 11._o be_v thoâ—…_n exalt_v lord_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n i._n when_o he_o name_n do_v show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o by_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o mercy_n by_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o faithful_a ezech._n 36._o 21._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n he_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o promise_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n v_o 22._o and_o then_o v_o 23._o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a namely_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n v._n 20._o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 12._o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n and_o on_o the_o wicked_a and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o that_o be_v by_o execute_v judgement_n even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v levit._n 10._o 3._o isai._n 5._o 15_o 16._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v low_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o justice_n ezech._n 28._o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o come_v against_o thou_o sidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v execute_v judgement_n in_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o she_o for_o i_o
truth_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v ask_v duty_n respect_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n so_o none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v ourselves_o exempt_v from_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o word_n to_o profess_v god_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o crave_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o our_o life_n to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 21._o yea_o those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n as_o though_o they_o will_v perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n further_o from_o salvation_n then_o open_a sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o matth._n 21._o 28_o 29_o 30._o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o perform_v god_n will_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v his_o will_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v we_o prov._n 28._o 9_o john_n 9_o 31._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 3._o 22._o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v god_n will_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n have_v these_o testimony_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o those_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12._o 50._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n unto_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o will_v do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v blessedness_n to_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 28._o for_o our_o prayer_n john_n 15._o 7._o psal._n 34._o 15_o 17._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a so_o more_o especial_o those_o branch_n of_o his_o will_n which_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o live_v in_o ignorance_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 15._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n and_o thankful_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v attein_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o small_a measure_n whereunto_o we_o have_v attein_v but_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n see_v while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grow_a age_n but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o particular_n 1._o the_o angel_n angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o must_v we_o knowledge_n or_o else_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v but_o will-worship_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n but_o superstition_n knowledge_n be_v the_o stern_a without_o which_o we_o rove_v and_o wander_v like_o a_o ship_n want_v a_o stern_a it_o be_v the_o light_n without_o which_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v without_o knowledge_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o 6._o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sincere_o upright_o sincerity_n labour_v always_o to_o approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o obey_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n ephes._n 6._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 17._o in_o singleness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o approve_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o especial_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n esteem_v of_o man_n without_o this_o uprightness_n all_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o glorious_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_o and_o willing_o cheerful_o their_o whole_a delight_n be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v so_o must_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o upright_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v that_o force_a obedience_n proceed_v only_o from_o servile_a fear_n as_o it_o be_v violent_a so_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o therefore_o but_o counterfeit_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o consequent_o chearfulnesse_n willingness_n and_o delight_n for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n have_v assurance_n that_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v encourage_v in_o all_o chearfulnesse_n to_o offer_v their_o obedience_n as_o a_o free-will-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v they_o love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o second_o those_o that_o have_v true_a love_n to_o they_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o john_n 5._o 3._o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a nihil_fw-la difficile_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o lover_n to_o jacob_n his_o seven_o year_n troublesome_a service_n seem_v to_o be_v short_a and_o pleasant_a gen._n 29._o 20._o if_o therefore_o we_o true_o love_v god_n we_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o three_o if_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n we_o shall_v contemn_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o life_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o joyful_o proceed_v 18._o in_o our_o way_n to_o life_n because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o anchor_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o hold_n we_o shall_v eftsoon_o fall_v away_o into_o worldliness_n whither_o the_o surge_n of_o worldly_a desire_n carry_v we_o and_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o meat_n it_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4._o 34._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o facere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la deus_fw-la mi_fw-mi delector_fw-la o_o my_o god_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal._n 122._o 1._o isai._n 54._o 13._o 4._o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o speedy_o &_o speedy_o so_o ought_v we_o without_o delay_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a master_n as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o 9_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v thou_o thou_o must_v answer_v with_o david_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n ecce_fw-la venio_fw-la behold_v i_o come_v psal._n 40._o 7._o
do_v the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o seek_v his_o face_n answer_v with_o that_o heavenly_a echo_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 27._o 8._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o break_v off_o without_o delay_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_v thy_o immortal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o do_v he_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n defer_v not_o repentance_n but_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n repent_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isai._n 55._o 6._o do_v he_o call_v we_o to_o trial_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o will_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o act_n 21_o 14._o 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o 5._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v total_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o full_o and_o not_o by_o half_n otherwise_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o of_o sardis_n revel_v 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complete_a before_o god_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o herod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o who_o albeit_o hear_v john_n baptist_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o hâ—…_n continue_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o incest_n his_o partial_a obedience_n do_v nothing_o avail_v he_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v upright_a obedience_n there_o be_v entire_a obedience_n but_o where_o there_o be_v halving_a there_o be_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o covetous_a man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o drunkard_n the_o riotous_a person_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_fw-mi because_o he_o be_v no_o publican_n luke_n 18_o etc._n etc._n many_o separate_a justice_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o endevoúr_n to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o will_n constant_o constant_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a know_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74._o our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n mist._n remember_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o end_n whereto_o we_o can_v come_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o set_v down_o our_o staff_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v go_v no_o further_o what_o will_v all_o our_o former_a pain_n avail_v we_o if_o we_o run_v in_o this_o race_n and_o faint_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o garland_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o last_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n faithful_o faithful_o and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o not_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n so_o must_v we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o for_o if_o therein_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o other_o sinister_a respect_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n thus_o must_v we_o true_o in_o our_o life_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n otherwise_o when_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o do_v ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v not_o with_o our_o heart_n here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o man_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n when_o thou_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o have_v neither_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o here_o especial_o appear_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o obstinate_a and_o stiff-necked_a sinner_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o although_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o willing_o though_o unwitting_o perform_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o disannul_v if_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n let_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o in_o our_o life_n which_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o have_v imitate_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o those_o which_o more_o ask_v near_o appertein_a unto_o our_o good_a howbeit_o mediate_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n which_o must_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n harh_n ordain_v he_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o salvation_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v ask_v absolute_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n with_o which_o he_o join_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a temporal_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v conditional_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o even_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o nay_o our_o life_n itself_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n psal._n 80._o 19_o preserve_v o_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psal._n 119._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o isai._n 38._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o and_o 50._o 15._o sufficientia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v augustine_n rectè_fw-la appetitur_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la habentes_fw-la commodiùs_fw-la deo_fw-la serviamus_fw-la sufficiency_n for_o life_n be_v right_o desire_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o serve_v god_n now_o these_o petition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o in_o they_o we_o ask_v either_o temporal_a benefit_n concern_v the_o body_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o the_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o this_o
we_o have_v by_o they_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o god_n manifold_a benefit_n undeserved_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o unthankful_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n that_o we_o may_v with_o bitterness_n bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v so_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o misery_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n make_v we_o subject_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v esteem_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v thereof_o matth._n 11._o 28._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n alone_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v ezek._n 9_o 8._o psal._n 119._o 136_o 158._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v so_o bewail_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v 3._o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v 1._o remission_n of_o desire_v sin_n and_o justification_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o debt_n col._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o second_o because_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n 4._o because_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o justification_n we_o therefore_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o also_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o rom._n 14._o 17._o now_o that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n beg_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beside_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n sin_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o grace_n first_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1._o and_o make_v we_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v contrariwise_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v happiness_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o faith_n benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n upon_o which_o follow_v reconciliation_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o fervency_n so_o also_o in_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o mercy_n and_o at_o the_o length_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o certificate_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consequent_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o pâ—…ay_v with_o perseverance_n never_o cease_v day_n by_o day_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rtificate_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assure_v we_o thereof_o until_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o our_o soul_n i_o aâ—…_n your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…hed_v abrâ—…ad_v his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o be_v we_o daily_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mix_v with_o doubt_v so_o daily_o to_o dâ—…sire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v this_o prayer_n with_o upright_a heart_n or_o will_v either_o hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o request_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v i._o we_o must_v humility_n be_v adorn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v mâ—…st_v just_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o endless_a coâ—…fusion_n and_o thâ—…t_v in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o â—…ook_v up_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o breathe_v in_o the_o aiâ—…e_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consâ—…ed_v for_o if_o we_o have_v humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n the_o lordreâ—…isteth_v the_o proud_a but_o he_o give_v grâ—…ce_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n â—…_n conâ—…ite_a and_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 17._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n in_o the_o humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 14._o for_o câ—…rist_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o câ—…ll_v 〈◊〉_d righteoâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n matth_n 9_o 13._o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth_n 11._o 28._o who_o do_v he_o call_v with_o promise_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o thâ—…se_v that_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o humble_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v untâ—…_n he_o for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o iâ—…_n be_v sâ—…d_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o onâ—…_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v oâ—…_n good_a comfort_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hee_o but_o as_o humility_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v god_n gâ—…ace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v iâ—…_n also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o they_o only_o be_v
happy_a who_o sin_n be_v forgâ—…ven_v but_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v happy_a matth._n 5._o 3._o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v a_o pharisaical_a conceiâ—…_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n john_n 9_o 41._o luke_n 18._o 14._o ii_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n christ._n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n for_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o have_v jusâ—…ification_n and_o remiâ—…sion_n of_o sin_n act_n 26._o 18._o because_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousnesâ—…e_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o and_o the_o former_a must_v go_v together_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o in_o ourselves_o then_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v persuade_v that_o notwithsâ—…anding_n our_o manifold_a sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v we_o iâ—…to_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o coveâ—…ing_v we_o therewith_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n if_o thus_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o remission_n therefore_o of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v true_o make_v this_o prayer_n viz._n sin_n in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v any_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v repent_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n forgive_v ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o isaiah_n exhort_v chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v effectual_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v assurance_n that_o according_a to_o our_o prayer_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o contrary_a duty_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v neither_o purpose_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o â—…ndeavour_n in_o our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o if_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o regard_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 66._o 18._o for_o the_o lord_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v a_o true_a purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o john_n 9_o 31._o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o if_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o true_o believe_v god_n in_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o persuasion_n will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 130._o 4._o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o nay_o further_o those_o that_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o much_o who_o have_v forgive_v they_o much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o show_v forth_o their_o love_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5._o if_o in_o prayer_n we_o unfeigned_o desire_v faith_n and_o faith_n assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a in_o our_o life_n to_o use_v and_o to_o use_v aright_o the_o mean_n of_o beget_v and_o increase_v this_o faith_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 6._o if_o we_o true_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o god_n christ_n then_o will_v we_o seâ—…_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o for_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o displeaf_a he_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o displease_v god_n how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n or_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v 7._o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n neighbour_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o neighbour_n the_o offence_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o we_o for_o if_o you_o say_v christ_n matth._n 6._o 14._o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o reason_n here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o discover_v those_o man_n 1._o who_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n &_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 2._o who_o have_v no_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n nor_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o 3_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o displease_v god_n and_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n 4._o who_o desire_n faith_n and_o yet_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n 5._o who_o with_o the_o ungracious_a servant_n look_v to_o have_v pardon_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o his_o master_n will_v not_o remit_v a_o small_a debt_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 18._o 28._o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v for_o his_o master_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n unto_o god_n râ—…mission_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n serve_v both_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v forgive_v we_o much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o whereas_o divers_a man_n make_v this_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n either_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n not_o love_v he_o of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o pardon_n nor_o their_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o with_o the_o ungracious_a servant_n matth._n 18._o 28._o exact_a small_a debt_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o revenge_v offence_n commit_v against_o they_o as_o though_o they_o can_v love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v their_o brother_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o add_v to_o the_o petition_n this_o protestation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v as_o many_o be_v in_o our_o assurance_n first_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o diâ—…idence_n that_o we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o notable_a argument_n not_o so_o much_o to_o move_v god_n as_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o we_o â—…lso_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o luke_n for_o even_o we_o also_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o we_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o pity_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o abundant_a mercy_n as_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n if_o we_o i_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n and_o injâ—…ries_n do_v against_o we_o than_o no_o doubt_n thou_o wiâ—…_n forgive_v our_o offence_n which_o we_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n confess_v unto_o thou_o with_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n but_o even_o we_o lord_n who_o mercy_n be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o arâ—…_n ready_a to_o remit_v offence_n commit_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o earnest_o crave_v pardon_n so_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o we_o say_v quoth_v in_o minori_fw-la valet_fw-la valet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o majori_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o lesser_a be_v of_o force_n also_o in_o the_o great_a if_o a_o drop_n of_o pity_n in_o we_o do_v wash_v
promise_v of_o the_o lord_n v_o 7._o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n luke_n 17._o 3_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n with_o promise_n of_o amendment_n to_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o this_o duty_n though-very_a late_a be_v perform_v by_o joseph_n brethren_n gen._n 50._o 17._o but_o many_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n they_o do_v hate_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o amnon_n do_v thamar_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 15._o and_o be_v further_o from_o reconciliation_n then_o the_o party_n offend_v because_o they_o have_v deserve_v ill_o of_o he_o as_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o therefore_o they_o expect_v ill_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o hate_v he_o and_o of_o such_o the_o italian_a proverb_n be_v true_a he_o that_o offend_v will_v never_o forgive_v but_o these_o man_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v of_o all_o other_o be_v far_a from_o pardon_n because_o they_o be_v far_a from_o repentance_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v our_o we_o self_n towards_o they_o that_o offend_v we_o our_o duty_n stand_v on_o four_o degree_n first_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o notorious_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o to_o dissemble_v it_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o it_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 12._o hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n but_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o prov._n 19_o 11._o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n example_n in_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 27._o and_o david_n psal._n 38._o 13_o 14._o our_o first_o duty_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v 1._o be_v not_o to_o fret_v and_o fume_n storm_n and_o chafe_v and_o much_o less_o to_o proceed_v to_o brawl_v or_o blow_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v indignation_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 7._o 10._o but_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v wise_a prov._n 14._o 29._o anger_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o thy_o brother_n which_o offend_v thou_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o thou_o forgive_v so_o thou_o must_v look_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v thou_o chafe_v and_o stormy_a and_o present_o reveng_a thyself_o when_o thou_o make_v this_o prayer_n thou_o do_v desire_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o offend_v present_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o thou_o the_o second_o duty_n be_v when_o we_o have_v be_v offend_v 2._o not_o to_o retain_v anger_n purpose_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o free_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o leu._n 19_o 18._o rom._n 12._o 19_o ephes._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 13._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n open_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o repent_v and_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o seek_v reconciliation_n though_o it_o be_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n luke_n 17._o 3_o 4._o if_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v forgiveness_n but_o rather_o persist_v in_o hate_v and_o wrong_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v his_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o amendment_n matth._n 5._o 44._o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v move_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o if_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o reason_n matth._n 6._o 15._o mark_v 11._o 25_o 26._o 2._o if_o we_o retain_v anger_n reason_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o great_a debt_n that_o will_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n remit_v those_o petty_a debt_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n notable_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus_n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o revenge_v shall_v find_v vengeance_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sure_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o remembrance_n forgive_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o hurt_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v thy_o sinnis_n also_o be_v forgive_v when_o thou_o prâ—…est_v one_o man_n bear_v hatred_n against_o another_o and_o do_v he_o seek_v pâ—…rdon_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o do_v he_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o he_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n nourish_v hatred_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o peter_n signify_v that_o anger_n interrupt_v this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o 3._o if_o we_o reason_n do_v not_o forgive_v our_o brother_n in_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o we_o rather_o than_o crave_v forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n as_o augustine_n exhort_v we_o be_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n to_o lay_v aside_o anger_n and_o hatred_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o other_o sin_n but_o for_o this_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o desire_v revenge_n as_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o we_o pretend_v for_o our_o away_o anger_n hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n they_o be_v most_o vain_a especial_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o we_o with_o those_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o will_v allege_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o be_v great_a and_o i_o can_v put_v they_o up_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n 2._o yea_o but_o he_o have_v touch_v my_o good_a name_n and_o thou_o by_o thy_o sin_n haste_v dishonour_v god_n and_o have_v cause_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v 3._o yea_o but_o he_o be_v my_o inferior_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o god_n 4._o yea_o but_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o be_v maâ—…y_n and_o he_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o nothing_o so_o many_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n neither_o do_v thou_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o sin_v 5._o yea_o but_o i_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o he_o but_o not_o so_o well_o as_o god_n have_v deserve_v of_o thou_o 6._o yea_o but_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o win_v he_o with_o kindness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mercy_n invite_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 7._o yea_o but_o he_o have_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n not_o for_n oft_o as_o thou_o furthermore_o as_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o reason_n thou_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thou_o offend_v against_o he_o either_o by_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o evil_n or_o by_o anger_n and_o impatience_n conceive_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o debt_n be_v mutual_a thou_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o strike_v off_o thy_o own_o debt_n by_o pardon_v of_o he_o and_o although_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o deserve_v so_o ill_o of_o he_o yet_o thou_o have_v deserve_v worse_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o he_o as_o his_o instrument_n correct_v thou_o and_o therefore_o must_v â—…ay_v as_o mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetfulness_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o forget_v the_o offence_n do_v against_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v forget_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o art_n of_o oblivion_n which_o themistocles_n wish_v we_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o be_v by_o christian_a â—…harity_n to_o labour_n to_o he_o win_v he_o and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12._o 21._o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v exercise_v 1._o by_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v ill_o psal._n 25._o 21_o 22._o for_o thereby_o also_o we_o shall_v resemble_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v diverse_o offend_v yet_o first_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o 2._o in_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 5._o 44._o ii_o the_o second_o use_n be_v consolation_n to_o they_o who_o consolation_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v
evil_a and_o therefore_o just_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n tentation_n be_v the_o provocation_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o evil_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o fountain_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 13_o flesh_n 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n namely_o to_o evil_a but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a reason_n or_o thought_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v either_o in_o respect_n world_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a thing_n man_n tempt_v to_o evil_a either_o of_o punishment_n as_o when_o by_o captious_a question_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o danger_n which_o christ_n call_v tempt_v matth._n 22._o 18._o or_o else_o to_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o they_o do_v by_o counsel_n and_o allurement_n as_o jonadab_n do_v amnon_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 5._o achitophel_n absalon_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 21._o or_o example_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o word_n allure_a so_o do_v word_n joseph_n mistress_n gen._n 39_o 7_o 12._o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o 10_o 14._o so_o by_o entice_a word_n jezebel_n tempt_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 21._o 7._o 25._o by_o example_n a_o example_n sin_n commit_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o another_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o offender_n lie_v for_o as_o augustine_n say_v as_o he_o that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o though_o she_o remain_v undefiled_a so_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o scandal_n provoke_v he_o to_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v destroy_v of_o our_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 11._o where_o by_o the_o way_n man_n must_v note_v that_o those_o who_o provoke_v other_o to_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o action_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v entertain_v as_o christ_n do_v peter_n matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o avaunt_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o or_o as_o david_n do_v abishai_n tempt_v he_o to_o revenge_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n that_o you_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o satan_n unto_o i_o this_o day_n 2._o sam._n 19_o 22._o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n be_v tempt_v thereof_o be_v either_o the_o desire_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n for_o sometime_o the_o world_n allure_v unto_o evil_n by_o promise_v good_a thing_n sometime_o terrify_v from_o good_a by_o threaten_v evil_a thing_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o general_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o particular_a pleasure_n profit_n preferment_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o time_n so_o many_o bait_n of_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n bait_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o get_n and_o snare_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o ugly_a and_o fearful_a if_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n be_v the_o hook_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o show_n sometime_o of_o pleasure_n sometime_o of_o profit_n sometime_o of_o preferment_n sometime_o of_o glory_n as_o with_o a_o bait_n that_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n with_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n the_o covetous_a man_n by_o covet_v after_o profit_n the_o ambitious_a man_n by_o gape_v after_o preferment_n may_v swallow_v the_o hook_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o perdition_n man_n have_v therefore_o need_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v their_o desire_n for_o when_o they_o can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o use_v they_o be_v snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whenas_o man_n mind_n &_o heart_n be_v entangle_v with_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v mind_v or_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o have_v their_o worldly_a excuse_n as_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 14._o 18._o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o worldly_a desire_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o fetter_v as_o that_o they_o can_v free_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o better_a thing_n man_n have_v therefore_o need_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o that_o they_o possess_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o they_o for_o if_o once_o they_o set_v their_o â—…earts_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n â—…nd_n into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drâ—…wn_n â—…en_o in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o cross_n time_n bait_n and_o snare_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o evil_a and_o to_o entangle_v they_o therewith_o so_o the_o evil_n and_o cross_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o time_n terror_n to_o scare_v and_o terrify_v man_n from_o god_n if_o thou_o embrace_v godliness_n and_o sincere_o profess_v the_o truth_n then_o say_v the_o world_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o that_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o prefermâ—…t_v which_o thou_o may_v have_v enjoy_v but_o thou_o shall_v live_v iâ—…_n misery_n in_o want_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n â—…y_o it_o may_v sâ—…_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o gooâ—…_n and_o hazard_v thy_o life_n thus_o by_o allâ—…rements_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o terror_n on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o man_n be_v tempt_v with_o demas_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v moses_n his_o choice_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 15_o 16._o remember_v that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o immortality_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a folly_n but_o extreme_a madness_n to_o hazard_v nay_o indeed_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o all_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o momentany_a frâ—…ition_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n the_o deâ—…ires_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n the_o cross_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v instrumental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v the_o bait_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o allure_v to_o evil_a or_o the_o bugbear_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o terrify_v from_o good_a it_o tempt_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v objective_o or_o occasional_o minister_a the_o object_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n which_o two_o tempt_v to_o evil_o efficient_a as_o the_o efficient_n 3._o but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o tentation_n of_o devil_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a tempter_n unto_o evil_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o tempter_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 5._o matth._n 4._o 3._o now_o his_o tentation_n may_v diverse_o be_v distinguish_v i._o that_o they_o be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a immediate_n when_o he_o cast_v a_o wicked_a thought_n or_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fiery_a dart_n into_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o such_o be_v call_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o resist_v and_o present_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n and_o extinguish_v as_o a_o spark_n cast_v into_o water_n they_o hurt_v we_o not_o but_o if_o once_o they_o be_v entertain_v do_v take_v hold_v on_o we_o they_o will_v both_o infect_v and_o inflame_v we_o john_n 13._o 2._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o deal_v by_o mean_n use_v either_o as_o his_o instrument_n sometime_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n be_v own_o corruption_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o man_n as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o serpent_n or_o else_o as_o
that_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o prayer_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o solomon_n 2._o chron._n 6._o 12_o 13._o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10._o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 5._o stephen_n act_v 7._o 60._o peter_n act_v 9_o 40._o paul_n act_v 20._o 36._o and_o final_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o example_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o which_o serve_v to_o confute_v certain_a heretic_n call_v haeres_fw-la agnoetae_fw-la who_o always_o stand_v in_o prayer_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kneel_v 4._o prostration_n or_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o fall_v ation_n on_o the_o face_n a_o gesture_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n but_o not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o or_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o use_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 16._o 22._o and_o 20._o 6._o by_o joshua_n chap._n 5._o 14._o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 9_o 8_o 11_o 13._o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 5._o sit_v which_o though_o among_o we_o it_o do_v not_o sit_v seem_v a_o fit_a gesture_n in_o public_a prayer_n yet_o private_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v example_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o of_o elias_n 1._o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n pray_v earnest_o for_o rain_n jam._n 5._o 18._o he_o pray_v sit_v as_o augustine_n say_v 4._o sedens_fw-la oravit_fw-la elias_n quando_fw-la pluviam_fw-la orando_fw-la impetravit_fw-la elias_n pray_v sit_v when_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v rain_n 6._o lie_v in_o bed_n so_o david_n psal._n 6._o 6._o and_o hezekiah_n bed_n isai._n 38._o 2._o and_o be_v usual_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o their_o sickness_n but_o at_o other_o time_n 7._o walk_v ride_v journey_a gen._n 24._o 12_o 36._o etc._n jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o chariot_n 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o part_n first_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o man_n which_o part_n among_o we_o be_v a_o usual_a sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o female_a sex_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o which_o the_o cover_n of_o man_n their_o head_n and_o face_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v a_o token_n of_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o 7._o but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n to_o betoâ—…en_v their_o reverence_n be_v the_o uncover_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a part_n and_o by_o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d depositio_fw-la magnificentiae_fw-la the_o lay_v aside_o of_o magnificence_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n apoc._n 4._o 10._o which_o fall_v down_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n 2._o of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o or_o cast_v down_o eye_n of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v most_o usual_a betoken_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o and_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o prayer_n itself_o psal._n 123._o 1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 141._o 8._o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n psal._n 25._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o to_o omit_v other_o example_n christ_n himself_o be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o matth._n 14._o 19_o john_n 11._o 41._o and_o 17._o 1._o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o humiliation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o as_o know_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n do_v cast_v down_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o earth_n example_n the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 3._o of_o the_o hand_n hand_n as_o â—…_n the_o lift_v up_o &_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n a_o gesture_n fit_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n our_o earnest_a affection_n as_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o suppliant_n and_o earnest_a suitor_n as_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o it_o also_o be_v put_v for_o prayer_n exod._n 9_o 33._o psal._n 28._o 2._o and_o 44._o 20._o and_o 63._o 4._o and_o 88_o 9_o isai._n 1._o 15._o example_n in_o moses_n exod._n 9_o 29_o 33._o and_o 17._o 11._o david_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o 143._o 6._o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 22_o 54._o it_o be_v command_v psal._n 134._o 2._o lam._n 2._o 19_o and_o 3._o 41._o the_o other_o gesture_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a in_o deprecation_n for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v both_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o guilt_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o pardon_n as_o luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o 23._o 48._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o several_a gesture_n among_o which_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o as_o fit_v most_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v observe_v uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o man_n stand_v or_o rather_o if_o we_o may_v convenient_o kneel_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v require_v faith_n humility_n reverence_n and_o ardour_n of_o affection_n which_o we_o be_v to_o express_v in_o the_o bodily_a gesture_n whereby_o we_o give_v god_n honorem_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n these_o gesture_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o express_v these_o inward_a grace_n for_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n signify_v reverence_n and_o humility_n which_o also_o be_v more_o express_v by_o kneel_v faith_n and_o hope_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n &_o hand_n in_o which_o also_o as_o in_o kneel_v the_o ardour_n of_o affection_n be_v express_v but_o here_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v these_o outward_a gesture_n to_o give_v god_n in_o truth_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n which_o without_o the_o other_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n so_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o kneel_v outward_o so_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o humble_v our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lift_v up_o pure_a and_o innocent_a hand_n to_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o if_o our_o hand_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n or_o pollute_v with_o blood_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v isai._n 1._o 15._o quid_fw-la manuum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la vult_fw-la extensio_fw-la f._n hae_fw-la multis_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la exhibent_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la jubemur_fw-la eas_fw-la extollere_fw-la ut_fw-la orationis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sit_fw-la eye_n vinculum_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la malitiaseparatio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la rapturus_fw-la vel_fw-la oppressurus_fw-la vel_fw-la alterum_fw-la sis_fw-la percussurus_fw-la recorderis_fw-la quòd_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la patronis_fw-la emissurus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o per_fw-la have_v illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n debeas_fw-la nec_fw-la illas_fw-la confundere_fw-la nec_fw-la actionis_fw-la prauae_fw-la ministerio_fw-la fiduci_fw-la à _fw-la privare_fw-la eas_fw-la igitur_fw-la emunda_fw-la per_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la per_fw-la indigentiam_fw-la tutelam_fw-la &_o ità _fw-la eas_fw-la offer_n ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la that_o be_v what_o mean_v the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n these_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o much_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o that_o their_o ministry_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o from_o wickedness_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o maliciousness_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o use_v rapine_n or_o oppression_n or_o to_o strike_v another_o thou_o may_v remember_v that_o thou_o must_v lift_v up_o these_o hand_n to_o god_n for_o thy_o patroness_n and_o benefactor_n and_o that_o with_o they_o thou_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v or_o disable_v they_o nor_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o confidence_n by_o make_v they_o instrument_n in_o a_o evil_a action_n cleanse_v they_o therefore_o by_o aâ—…ms_n by_o mercy_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o so_o offer_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o prayer_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o voice_n to_o